《Grab a Handsome Guy as Strategist》


 C1

    The gongs and drums roared and firecrackers roared together. The bustling streets of Qiuzhou were filled with a bustling crowd, opening up a wide path for the vast wedding procession.


    A man that looked like a vat sat on a large horse. His chest was covered in red silk, and his face was flushed red.


    "Have you heard? "This time, this new bride is a man, and she was even snatched by rich Meng!"


    It was unknown who said that, but it caused a huge commotion in the crowd. From time to time, someone would point at the bridal sedan as if discussing why rich Meng wanted to steal a man to be his eighteenth concubine.


    In the bridal sedan, a rather handsome man had his hands tied by a piece of red silk. He was even biting on a piece of red cloth. Even so, he was still unable to conceal the light emitted from his body.


    If someone could see the man''s face in the bridal sedan, they would definitely find it somewhat strange. Why was the face of the ''bride'' who had been snatched away so calm?


    Not far away, on top of the Qing Tong Mountain.


    "Eldest Brother, I heard that today is the wedding day of Lord Meng!" A man with a small piece of ointment plastered on his face was respectfully speaking to the person sitting in the seat of honor.


    When the drowsy person on the main seat heard this, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What did you say?" Lord Meng is getting married again today? After robbing him so many times, he still dares to play this game. It seems like this old brat has been a bit dishonest recently! "


    "Yeah, boss, I think so too!" Do you think we should ¡­ " As he spoke, the man squinted his eyes and smiled.


    Although he was called ''Boss'', the speaker was a woman. She immediately stood up and looked at the door not too far away. With a slight smile, she said in a somewhat pleased tone, "Scoundrel, tell us, raiders, I''m taking my brothers to the toothpick ceremony today!"


    When he heard this, he immediately laughed and then ran out.


    Before long, the courtyard was filled with people.


    The woman slowly walked out, her hands on her waist as she looked at the people in front of her, nodding in satisfaction.


    The toad walked over with a silver horse and stopped by the woman''s side.


    The woman patted the horse''s mane. The horse rubbed against her hand like a spoiled child, causing the woman''s smile to deepen.


    She jumped onto her horse and said condescendingly to the people in the yard, "Brothers, let''s go!"


    If one were to talk about this Qingtong Mountain, it was originally an unknown barren mountain. It was unknown when this group of bandits had arrived, but they had taken over the mountain and even established a Qingfeng Stronghold. This was the reason why Qing Tong Mountain was famous from then on.


    Originally, Qingfeng Stronghold was a bandit stronghold that specialized in robbing and robbing families.


    However, a few years ago, after the old chief of the Qingfeng Stronghold passed away, not only did the Qingfeng Stronghold''s members not disperse, they even embraced a little girl called Mu Yizi as the stronghold master.


    Ever since this girl became the village chief, the members of Qingfeng Stronghold had actually started to ''abandon evil and take good''.


    The residents of the vicinity of Qing Tong Mountain soon had a change in their attitude towards the Qingfeng Stronghold. They had even become one with them. If there was nothing else, they would just send them rice. It was an unprecedented harmony.


    Returning to the main topic, Mu Yizi quickly brought the brothers from the Qingfeng Stronghold to rich Meng''s mansion.


    The time was neither too early nor too late. It just so happened that Meng Ziyun was holding the hand of the ''bride'' to perform the ceremony.


    "Wait!"


    The originally lively hall instantly quieted down as a result of his words.


    Everyone looked towards the door in displeasure. They saw a little girl in men''s clothing with a simple hairpin tied to her head. There was a simple red gemstone in the middle of her hair. She looked full of heroic spirit as she walked in.


    The group of people couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air as they all regretted participating in rich Meng''s wedding. They couldn''t help but think to themselves: When did rich Meng''s wedding day bring them here?


    The crowd involuntarily took a step back, lowering their heads, afraid that they would meet eye to eye with that woman.


    Lord Meng was stunned for a moment. Then, he forced an awkward smile on his face and cupped his hands in greeting.


    "Oh, isn''t this the Mu clan leader? Why would they suddenly visit? If I knew earlier, I should have sent my subordinates to welcome them! " Despite the smile on his face, a drop of cold sweat unconsciously appeared on his forehead. His right eyelid twitched as he sensed that there would be no good reason for Mu Youzi to come at this time.


    Mu Yizi also gave him face as she raised her hand, glancing at the person who covered her head. Then, she quickly withdrew her gaze, smiled, and said to Master Meng, "Master Meng, you are too kind. Didn''t you hear that Master Meng is having a wedding? Master Meng and I can be considered old acquaintances. I just don''t know why we didn''t receive Master Meng''s invitation ¡­ "


    Lord Meng felt goosebumps all over his back. He immediately smiled and stood in the direction of the bride, trying to block Mu Yizi''s line of sight. Unfortunately, Mu Ziyi had come prepared, so it was impossible for him to not see through Monk Meng''s little plan.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid Master Meng was too busy with the wedding and neglected his subordinates, hence the invitation went missing." Since I have already come, let''s also congratulate Master Meng on his wedding celebration! " Before Master Meng could say anything, Mu Yizi spoke up. With a slight raise of his brow, it was unknown what sort of thoughts he was hiding.


    Master Meng wiped the sweat off his forehead. Hearing Mu Youzi''s words, his heart unconsciously calmed down. At most, after the wedding banquet was over, they could just get someone to prepare some silver for Mu Yizi and send them away with some food and fish.


    At this moment, no one dared to speak. Even the host didn''t dare to make a sound. After all, he had hosted so many weddings before, but he had never encountered such a thing.


    Mu Yizi glanced at the host who was stunned, then coughed: "Alright, let the wedding continue, just because we missed Master Meng''s auspicious timing."


    The host recovered his wits and said loudly: "The wedding will continue!"


    Mu Yizi gave a look to the Mudskin, and the Mudskin immediately retreated to the side with the rest of the brothers.


    Mu Yizi, who was standing in the middle of the crowd, had her hands folded across her chest. Her expression was incomparably calm, but her eyes were fixated on the person wearing a wedding dress with a red veil over her head. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    Only when the host yelled "Husband and wife bow to one another" did Mu Yizi finally regain her senses.


    His hands were clenched into fists under his arms, and his eyes were slightly narrowed. Mu Yizi''s lips slightly curled up, like a small cheetah staring at its prey, her eyes filled with pride.


    After the host finished shouting, the "bride" in the middle of the wedding hall did not move at all. This made Meng Li, who was standing to the side, feel rather embarrassed. However, due to there being too many guests present, he didn''t dare to flare up. He hurriedly shot a glance at the nanny at the side.


    The nanny immediately understood, she hurriedly stepped forward, grabbed the "bride" by the arm, and tried to smooth things over as she said, "Perhaps this is the first time the bride has gotten married, so she doesn''t understand the rules. "Aiyo, my bride, it''s time to turn around!"


    None of the people present were fools. They had long heard that rich Meng''s concubine this time was a man and were all waiting for the bridal ceremony to take place. Thus, they also joined in the commotion.


    Even so, the man did not move. A hint of awkwardness appeared on the nanny''s face as she tried to twist the person''s body forcefully with her hands.


    Mu Yizi''s eyes revealed an even more complacent look, and the scum standing next to her couldn''t help but shiver when he saw the expression on her face.


    The Boss had brought his bros here today to offer a meal, but why was there no movement at all? Was he really going to let Lord Meng successfully marry this concubine back? According to their boss'' style, he would definitely put some pressure on Lord Meng!


    It wasn''t until he saw his boss''s expression that he finally felt relieved. This was their boss. However, at the same time, he couldn''t help but feel sad for rich Meng. Every time his boss showed this kind of expression, there would definitely be people who would be in trouble.


    As expected, Mu Yizi soon caught a glimpse of him.


    Haozi took a step forward and scolded the nanny, "Open!"


    Fear surfaced on the nanny''s face. She hesitantly looked at rich Meng and shakily retreated to the side, lowering her head. She did not dare to look at rich Meng again.


    The group of people all began to tremble. At this time, provoking the people of the Qingfeng Stronghold was not a good thing. Who would be willing to lose the lives of their entire family just for watching the show? At the same time, he hoped that Mu Youzi would be able to give Lord Meng Li a good beating! After all, Moneybag Meng was usually in Agarwood City, bullying the common people.


    Mu Yizi walked up to the "bride" and raised her hand to take off the veil.


    Seeing this, rich Meng could not care less as he hastily called out to stop him, "Clan Chief Mu!"


    Hearing that, Mu Yizi raised her eyebrows, and looked towards Meng Zixiao, indicating for him to continue, but her hand still stayed in the air, a hint of displeasure in her eyes.


    Lord Meng''s back was instantly covered in cold sweat, but he had no choice but to continue because of his pride.


    "Clan leader Mu, today is my wedding day. The bridal veil... It should be me, right? " Lord Meng smiled obsequiously, his heart hanging in his throat.


    Mu Yizi thoughtfully retracted her hand. As she retracted her hand, Lord Meng''s heart also relaxed.


    However, just as rich Meng Meng was about to tell the master of ceremonies to skip this step, a wind from the palm blew past. rich Meng instinctively took a step back, leaving the onlookers'' mouths wide open in shock.


    On the contrary, the ''bride'' who was standing next to rich Meng was still standing there motionlessly.


    When everyone finally reacted, the red cap slowly fell to the ground.


    Mu Yizi crossed her arms across her chest as she looked at the person in front of her with interest, trying to find a trace of fear or surprise on his face.


    Their four eyes met, but that only made Mu Youzi''s eyes flash with amazement.


    She had considered that the person Lord Meng had snatched would definitely be a beauty, but she hadn''t expected him to be such a peerless beauty.

 C2

    The ink on his temples hung down lightly. The bright red wedding dress made his neck glow with poetry. He slightly raised his chin and lowered his eyes to cover the starlight.


    What a beauty!


    Even though a trace of amazement flashed through Mu Yizi''s eyes, it was quickly caught by the figure.


    He revealed a pitiful expression as he kneeled down in front of Mu Yizi. Everyone was shocked, [What is going on?]


    Because his mouth was stuffed with a piece of red silk, the person could only groan. Mu Yizi frowned. Just as she was about to step forward and take out the red silk in his mouth, Meng Zixiao took the initiative and placed it in front of her.


    Looking unhappily at the huge body of rich Meng standing in front of her, Mu Yizi unconsciously clenched her hands into fists.


    Just as he was about to explode, he was hit by a sharp gaze from Mudskipper, who noticed that something was wrong with his boss.


    Master Meng, what are you doing? My boss wants to take a closer look at this'' bride ''. Why don''t you want to part with her? " Mudskin gave his brothers a vicious look, and then winked at them. The group of brothers obediently drew the broadswords at their waists, and the glints on the sabers made their hairs stand on end.


    Mu Yizi threw an appreciative look at the son of a b * tch, then gave a cold snort in disdain at Meng Zixiao. He walked around rich Meng and squatted in front of that person. Then, he lifted his hand and took out the red silk cloth.


    "Woman, please! Help me! I was forced! If you don''t marry him, then throw my eighty-year-old mother into the river and drown. The man''s voice was trembling, and he even shed a few tears at the right time. He looked so pitiful that even the guests at the wedding couldn''t help but feel a pang in their hearts.


    Of course, they only dared to disdain him a few times in their hearts. He didn''t dare to say a word in front of Lord Meng. After all, Meng Zifu was a reputable man in Agarwood. It was said that he had connections with officials. Otherwise, how could he dare to bully men and bully women?


    Mu Yizi''s eyes darted around the man''s face, and she suddenly lifted a finger to pick up his chin. Her eyes slightly narrowed, as if she was calculating something.


    "What''s your name?" Her red lips parted slightly, and her eyes roamed around as she glanced at the trembling Meng Zixiao standing to the side.


    "This one''s surname is Shen, Shen Bai, please save this one!" Shen Bai quickly replied. He was about to kowtow to Mu Yiran after finishing his sentence when he was stopped by Mu Yiran, who held his shoulder.


    Mu Yiran took this opportunity to help Shen Bai up before standing up with her hands behind her back. With a playful smile, she said, "Since I''m not an official, I can''t interfere with the matter of marriage. He was also not a monk who would do the good thing of saving a person''s life rather than creating a seven-level pagoda. Why do you want me to save you? "


    Shen Bai was slightly startled, as if he didn''t expect Mu Yugan to reply in such a manner, and was a little stumped.


    Very quickly, Shen Bai''s eyes flashed with a bright light, and soon disappeared. He opened his mouth and said, "I have long heard that since the Mu Clan''s Village Chief took charge of the Qingfeng Stronghold, he had ''changed'' the entire stronghold. In my heart, Mu Wang must be a righteous person, but I never expected that I would be wrong. "


    Hearing Shen Bai''s words, the spectators couldn''t help discussing amongst themselves. It was as if they were all accusing Mu Yizi of being too cold-blooded and ruthless in not saving someone when they saw him die.


    "All of you, calm down! "I dare you to say one more word, I will show you my newly sharpened blade!" Aside from his own brothers, everyone else was pointing their fingers at their boss. They couldn''t help but yell at him.


    "Bastard!" Mu Yizi raised her hand to stop him.


    Then, Mu Yizi pursed her lips as she leisurely clapped. It was unknown why the expression on her face made people shudder.


    "Since you said that, then I can''t not save you. Although I, Mu Yizi, am not a man of justice, I still have a bit of conscience. " Then, she said to Lord Meng, "Master Meng, since you''ve already said this much, why don''t you give me a look? After all, compared to you, I am still a junior. I hope that Master Meng will not make things difficult for me. "


    Hearing Mu Yizi''s words, rich Meng was stunned.


    At the foot of the Qingtong Mountains, no one knew that Mu Youzi was in charge of the change in the Qingfeng Stronghold, but very few people in the Agarwood City knew about it. However, this Mu Youzi was always having a hard time with him. She would come down the mountain every now and then. Every time she mentioned it as a way to build good relations with Meng Hao, all she had to do was say hello to Meng Hao and she would definitely lead her people there. To put it bluntly, she was robbing him in the name of collecting protection fees.


    If she did not agree to let Mu Yizi bring him away, she might have to come up with some trick to harass him. If she agreed, she would not be able to swallow her anger.


    rich Meng looked at Shen Bai kneeling on the ground, and then glanced at Mu Yizi, who could not guess what she was thinking.


    Suddenly, rich Meng seemed to have thought of something as he smiled proudly. He cupped his hands towards Mu Yizi and changed into a regretful expression, "Clan Master Mu, since you have said so, then this person ¡­ Take it with you! However, I ask that you remember that you owe me one! "Hahahaha!"


    Hearing this, Mu Yizi raised her eyebrows and looked at rich Meng. He thought to himself, this old fellow really knows how to scheme. Not only did he pretend to give her face in front of so many people, he even asked for a favor verbally.


    Forget it. No matter what, since this old brat wanted a favor, she would give him one. After all, every time she had come to rob rich Meng, she had done so in the name of a good relationship.


    Clasping his hands together, Mu Yizi said to Master Meng with a smile that was not a smile, "No matter what Master Meng says, we are already old friends, so of course we won''t owe him a favor for too long. As long as Master Meng says so, I will bring my brothers over to help!" Did I take this person with me? Today, thank you, Master Meng! More... "Look at these brothers who have finally made it down the mountain. Master Meng has done a great deal of work, so he shouldn''t be too stingy, right?"


    Lord Meng was stunned. What Mu Yizi meant was ¡­ Not only to take him away, but also to send him gold and silver and food. He really did not think that Mu Youzi would actually be such a rascal.


    After taking a deep breath, rich Meng forcefully suppressed his anger and called the butler over. He prepared a few carts of food and a chest of gold for Mu Yizi and passed it to her brothers. It wouldn''t be too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years anyway.


    "Master Meng, I, Mu Zhilan, would like to thank you for that." "See you later!"


    After she finished speaking, Mu Youzi tilted her head towards Moyu. He picked up Shen Bai and followed her out.


    "What are you all looking at!?" Get out! "


    Behind him, rich Meng roared at the guests in displeasure. Mu Yizi didn''t turn back as she left with large strides.


    As he mounted the horse, Mu Yizi swaggered back to the Fresh Breeze Stronghold with her brothers, carrying the gold, silver, and grain that Moneybag Meng had given them. She was like a victorious teacher, swaggering back to the stronghold.


    "Boss, what should we do with this kid?"


    When they arrived at the stronghold, Mu Yizi was preparing to go back to her room to catch up on her sleep. As soon as he lifted his foot, he was stopped by the child behind him.


    With both hands behind her back, Mu Yiran glanced at the weak looking scholar in her hands and unintentionally said, "Prepare a room for him. Clean it up a bit. I''m a scholar, so I can''t let me stay in a woodshed or in a stable. "


    He wrinkled his face and said, "Boss, we''re... Where''s the guest room? "


    With a "pa" sound, Mu Yizi slapped the scum''s head. Not only was he unable to vent his anger even after slapping her, he even gave her a kick on her butt.


    "Are you stupid? There were so many spare rooms in the stronghold. Wouldn''t it be fine if he just gave him a random room? Why do you have to ask me why I keep you for? " After saying that, Mu Yurou left without even turning her head, leaving Luotuo Zi and Shen Bai staring at each other in the yard.


    "What are you looking at? Then look at how laozi dug out your eyeballs! " This was also the first time Mudskin had been stared at by such a good-looking person. His dark and rough face had a suspicious blush, but unfortunately, the other party was a man.


    Shen Bai did not retract his gaze. Instead, he smiled. " Brother Mo really has an extraordinary amount of respect for Lady Mu. "


    He put down Shen Bai''s collar and looked at him with his arms crossed over his chest, saying, "What did you say your name was just now? Shen ¡­ Shen Bai, right? But don''t blame me for not reminding you that our boss hates it when people call her ''girl''. You definitely can''t call her Miss Mu in front of her in the future. It doesn''t matter if you call her Clan Chief Mu, you can just call her Boss with us, but do you know the three words, Lady Mu? "


    Shen Bai unconsciously knitted his brows and asked in puzzlement, "She is a girl, isn''t it normal to call her ''lady''?"


    Seeing Shen Bai''s expression, Luozi couldn''t be bothered to explain anything to him. In any case, it''s not like he''s the one who will make boss suffer. He waved his hand and dragged Shen Bai to find a room.


    Little did they know that everything they had done had fallen into Mu Youzi''s eyes at the corner of the corridor.


    A trace of disdain flashed in Mu Youzi''s eyes as she watched the two of them leave. It seemed that there would be a new game soon.


    After the two of them left, Mu Yizi returned to her room to sleep. He slept until dusk. If it weren''t for the fact that Mubai had knocked on her door, she might have slept for a long time.


    Hearing the rapid knocks on the door, Mu Youzi sat up on the bed with a straight face and went to open the door.


    "You''d better have something very important to do, otherwise you should be able to think of the consequences." Mu Youzi''s eyes seemed to be covered in a layer of frost as she looked at the mudskin at the door.


    Luozi couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. Who in the Qingfeng Stronghold didn''t know that their eldest brother hated being disturbed the most when he was sleeping? If it wasn''t for that Shen Bai messing around for no reason, he definitely wouldn''t have risked his life to disturb Mu Yizi''s sleep!


    "Boss, something bad happened!"

 C3

    Mu Yizi followed Luotuo Zi to Shen Bai''s room, frowning as she sat on a stool and looked at the crying Shen Bai beside the bed. There was a white ribbon hanging from the ceiling not far away. It hung unsteadily on the house beam.


    Since she was young, Mu Yizi had always been surrounded by rough old masters. He had never met a man who could even shed tears. She had thought that only a little girl would like to wipe away her tears when she had nothing to do.


    "Enough, don''t cry! [What is a man crying for?] Didn''t they already rescue you? Why are you still like this, acting like a woman! " He was truly annoyed by Shen Bai''s crying. In addition to the anger from being woken up, Mu Yurou finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and shouted out.


    After being yelled at like that, Shen Bai was slightly stunned for a moment. The result was that he cried even harder.


    Mu Yizi didn''t know what to do. She really didn''t know how to tease people. She had always been raised like a man. Right now, the Shen Bai in front of her was like a little girl in a hut at the foot of the mountain crying, making her feel troubled.


    "If you cry again, then get the hell out of the Qingfeng Stronghold." Mu Yizi''s patience disappeared even faster than the fireworks in the sky. Furthermore, Shen Bai was not a real girl, and she did not have the mind to try and coax him.


    However, her threat really did work. Shen Bai immediately retracted his tears, changing his expression into one of resentment as he looked at Mu Yuesheng silently.


    In contrast, Mu Yizi suddenly felt that it would be better to let him grumble and feel comfortable if he stared at her.


    "Aiya, okay, what are you trying to do? I saved you from rich Meng. Since the room is not round, you are still innocent. Are you thinking about your so-called eighty-year-old mother? Don''t be ridiculous, you don''t have any eighty year old mother, do you? "


    Mu Yiran really couldn''t stand Shen Bai''s resentful gaze, so she could only tell him straight to the point. In any case, this was Fresh Breeze Stronghold, her territory. She didn''t believe that a weak scholar like Shen Bai would be able to overturn the heavens.


    Shen Bai did not say anything as he awkwardly glanced at Mu Yizi, who was standing beside her.


    Mu Yizi waved her hand and said to Moyu, "Moyu, you can leave first."


    Muddy Son was still surprised that Mu Yizi knew that Shen Bai''s old mother was lying. But since she told him to go out, he didn''t dare disobey. He could only suppress the doubts in his heart and quickly walk out. He even carefully closed the door for them.


    "Alright, your son has left. Now you can clearly explain what you really want to do, right?" After the son of a b * tch left, Mu Yurou leaned against the table, supporting her head with her hands as she watched Shen Bai''s expression change.


    This man was definitely not as simple as he looked. But she liked dealing with smart people.


    After the Bandits left, Shen Bai quickly put away his crying expression, as if the one who had been wronged was not him.


    "What do you think I want to do?" At this moment, Shen Bai squinted his eyes and leaned against the bed, looking at Mu Yizi with his charming eyes.


    Although the phrase ''seductive gaze and silklike appearance'' was really inappropriate when applied to a man, who told Shen Baijie to have such a devilish face? It was no wonder that rich Meng was interested in him. Anyone who saw his face would not be able to hold back, right?


    "No matter what you want to do, as long as you don''t touch the people around me, you can do whatever you want to me." But don''t expect me to wipe your ass. "This time, I''ve already offended Lord Meng because of you. Don''t even think about the next time."


    Mu Yizi never liked it when others were hanging out with her, unless the person who was hanging out with them was her. She stood up and pointed at Shen Bai while speaking indifferently, but the threat in her eyes was clear. With that, she turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you''ve already formed a relationship with rich Meng. How can you blame me for this?" At this moment, he was like a leopard that was closely staring at its prey. Before he caught it, he was merely teasing it in a bored manner.


    Mu Yizi''s interest was piqued after hearing Shen Bai''s words. Hearing the meaning behind those words, not only did Shen Bai know that she changed the appearance of the Qingfeng Stronghold, he also knew that she would usually bully rich Meng.


    Generally speaking, the citizens of the Agarwood City only knew that the Qingfeng Stronghold was a place where they stole homes. Only the commoners of the Qingtong Mountain knew that she had changed after taking over the stronghold. Furthermore, she had long ago instructed her brothers to keep their mouths shut about their change in front of the people at the foot of the mountain.


    "In the past, I always brought my brothers to ''pay a visit'' to rich Meng, and also to receive some gifts from him in return. That was just to build a good relationship with Moneybag Meng. After all, Moneybag Meng was also a big family in Agarwood City, so they could not afford to offend him. But today, I snatched you back, and it was in front of so many people. With Lord Meng''s vengeful personality, he might even settle the score with me. Do you think you can blame me for this? "


    Shen Bai and Mu Yiran were acting like they were fighting a primal war. They did not say what their true intentions were, but they were always probing what the other wanted to do. In some ways, the two of them were somewhat alike.


    The short silence caused the atmosphere to become inexplicably subtle. Shen Bai laughed out loud, suddenly feeling that something was amiss. He used his sleeves to cover his face with a smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mu Yizi looked at him, puzzled. She couldn''t understand how he could laugh at such a serious time.


    The awkwardness of not being exposed was one thing, but there was actually no panic of having his secret discovered? This caused Mu Youzi to feel very frustrated, and even a bit frustrated. Had she guessed wrongly?


    "No, nothing. I just didn''t expect you to be so much smarter than I thought. " Shen Bai put his hands down and finally sat up straight, admiringly looking at Mu Yizi who was standing on the same spot.


    Being looked at like that by him made Mu Zhizi uncomfortable. She sat back down on the chair, poured tea and said, "I guess I''m not that smart, but I''m not an idiot either. Am I just a boor in your eyes? Or perhaps, if I''m really a reckless person who doesn''t know anything, what do you want to use me for? "


    "Mu Yizi, are you really willing to be a tiger-girl in the family of generals and become a weed on this small Qingtong Mountain?" Shen Bai suddenly stood up, walked to the table and fixed his gaze on Mu Yizi. His serious look made her wonder if he had changed.


    With a "pa" sound, Mu Yizi slammed the table and stood up to face Shen Bai.


    "What do you know?" Seemingly unable to suppress her anger, she raised her hand and grabbed onto Shen Bai''s collar, staring intently at his eyes, wanting to see through it.


    "I''m telling you, you''d better not hurt the people around me. Otherwise, I might not be able to guarantee that I''ll do anything to you. This is my last resort! As for the rest of the matters, you can do whatever you want to do. If you want to stay in the Qingfeng Stronghold, you better behave. "


    After Mu Yizi finished speaking, she released her hand, causing Shen Bai to stagger a little, but fortunately, he managed to stabilize himself in time.


    After a brief moment of silence, seeing that Shen Bai had yet to speak, Mu Yizi flung her sleeves and left with a cold snort.


    Shen Bai pursed his sexy lips as he watched Mu Yiran leave. He placed his hands behind his back and looked at the bright moon that was about to rise, deep in thought.


    He had originally planned to bring his brothers to see if the farmers at the foot of the mountain needed any help. After all, they had just returned from their ''interaction'' with rich Master Meng, and according to the usual practice, they would be going to the mountain to share some things with the villagers.


    Standing in front of the door, Mu Yizi stretched her back and took a deep breath of the fresh air as if she was enjoying it. What entered her nose was the fragrance of food, causing her stomach to growl along with her.


    Following the scent, Mu Yunji arrived at the kitchen. There was a figure busily working inside, which caused her to be puzzled.


    In the past, no one in Qingfeng Stronghold had woken up earlier than her, not to mention the master of cooking in the kitchen.


    She quietly entered the kitchen and leaned against the door with her arms wrapped around her chest. She raised her eyebrows and looked with interest at Shen Bai, who was busying himself in the kitchen.


    He had thought that Tang Wulin was a scholar who only cared about the Book of Virtue despite being deaf to external affairs. He didn''t think that Chen Changsheng would actually have such a trick up his sleeve.


    This person had truly surprised her more and more.


    "You''re awake? "Come and try my cooking." Shen Bai looked up, and coincidentally saw her. A hint of surprise flashed on his face, before returning to normal.


    Since he had invited her, why would Mu Yizi treat him badly?


    He stepped forward, picked up a pair of chopsticks, and began to taste them. She didn''t expect it to be so tasty. She took one bite after another and soon finished half a plate of food and two bowls of rice.


    "Burp!" Touching his stomach, Mu Yizi ignored his image and burped loudly.


    "It seems like the food I make is quite to the taste of the chief of the stronghold." Seeing Mu Youzi acting in such a manner, Shen Bai''s eyes were full of smiles.


    Hearing Shen Bai''s words, Mu Yizi felt that something was wrong.


    There were so many people in the village, but he had only cooked these two dishes. Could it be that he had made them especially for her?


    "It''s not bad, but as the saying goes, one doesn''t come to the Three Treasures Hall for no reason. You painstakingly got up early and made me a meal. What exactly do you want to do? " She smiled at Shen Bai, her lips shimmering with oil.


    Instinctively, Shen Bai lifted his hand and moved towards Mu Yizi''s mouth.


    Mu Yizi quickly retreated, frowning as she looked at his hand that had stopped in midair, as if she was slightly displeased.


    He embarrassedly retracted his hand and coughed lightly, "Your mouth has oil."


    Hearing Shen Bai''s words, she hurriedly wiped her mouth with her sleeve and looked away from him.


    "I never thought that the Mu Clan''s chief would have such a cute side to him."


    Lovely? He actually said she was cute? Mu Yurou''s foot was so fast that it was easily dodged.

 C4

    "Oh, you even know martial arts?" Mu Yurou looked at Shen Bai who was standing to the side unperturbed, her eyes flashing with excitement as if she had found an opponent.


    After all, she was the chief of the Qingfeng Stronghold and no one dared to fight her. Outside, other people were afraid of the reputation of the Qingfeng Stronghold, so they didn''t dare to fight against her.


    It had been a long time since she''d been able to find someone on par with her. With Shen Bai''s appearance, she felt like she could finally extricate herself from the incomparable pain of being on high.


    Mu Yizi made her move extremely quickly, pressing on Shen Bai step by step, wanting to fight him. But he did not expect that Shen Bai would just keep dodging, not taking the hit.


    "Hey, why aren''t you helping out?" she asked anxiously as she punched at him.


    As Mu Yizi''s emotions began to grow more and more anxious, the speed at which she made her moves also became faster and faster. However, this greatly increased the rate at which his physical strength was being consumed.


    Not long after, she started to pant.


    Just as Mu Yizi was preparing to make her final attack, the sound of frantic footsteps came from outside.


    "Boss, something bad happened!" Mudskin ran over, his clothes in a mess, and said while gasping for breath.


    Mu Yurou stopped moving and pretended to be impatient as she looked towards the door with her belt tied around her waist. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief, thinking to herself, This son of mine really came at the right time.


    "Why do you always call me that? Slow down, what''s going on? " Mu Yizi retracted her movement, her hands on her waist as she tried hard to calm her breathing.


    Kid quickly took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. Then, like an ant on a hot pan, he anxiously said, "Boss, there''s a group of soldiers coming from outside. They''ve surrounded our stronghold!"


    "What?" Officer? Other than going down the mountain to take liberties with rich Meng, our Qingfeng Stronghold has no other reason to fight or rob. Why would soldiers come knocking on our door? "


    Since she had taken over the Qingfeng Stronghold, she had not cared about what reputation the Qingfeng Stronghold had, but she had asked herself in her heart. She had not brought her brothers to do anything against the world, so how could the soldiers come over to make trouble?


    "Clan Head Mu, no matter what has happened, we should first take a look at the situation."


    At this moment, Shen Bai''s sudden words reminded her that she should hurry to the front hall to understand the situation before making her plans.


    "Alright!" After saying that, Mu Yizi lifted her leg and rushed to the front hall, followed by Luozi and Shen Bai.


    When they arrived at the lobby, they saw that the brothers were already dressed neatly, with weapons in their hands, as they faced the surrounding soldiers.


    Among the numerous soldiers, there was a man riding a tall horse, holding a silver spear as he sat majestically on it.


    When he saw Mu Yizi appear, he opened his mouth and said, "The people of the Pure Wind House inside listen up, I am a fourth rank Ming Wei General. If you don''t want to be completely wiped out, it''s best to surrender quickly.


    Heh, she dared to taunt her from a mere fourth grade? Her father had been a first rank hussar, a general of the first rank, on equal footing with the prime minister. How could he, a fourth rank cultivator, have the guts to act so arrogantly in front of her? "If it wasn''t for her father ¡­


    Mu Yizi quickly shook off the thoughts in her head. Now was not the time to let her imagination run wild. Right now, the most important thing for him to do now was to think of a way to solve this big problem called General Mingwei.


    "I didn''t know that General Mingwei would arrive. I really welcome him from afar!" I wonder why General Ji has travelled so far to come here? She stood at the back of the crowd and spoke in a neither humble nor haughty manner. He put his hands behind his back, showing no sign of cowardice.


    Looking at Mu Yizi, Shen Bai''s heart decided that he had chosen the right person.


    "Insolent and unscrupulous people, you who occupy the mountains and become kings for yourselves have been robbing homes for many years. Today, the Japanese generals were here to enforce justice on behalf of the heavens! Not to mention that I''ve been ordered by His Majesty to personally exterminate the bandits! Obediently surrender so that this general won''t have any trouble! "


    Ji Wei scoffed at Mu Youzi, his tone filled with arrogance. If he hadn''t heard the rumors a few days ago that His Majesty was planning to secretly visit this place, he wouldn''t have come out to exterminate the bandits at this time. In the county, he could enjoy a few days of filial piety in comfort.


    "Heh, so His Majesty was so bored these days that he even personally ordered the extermination of bandits in such a large place like Agarwood?" How could she not believe that just because Qing Tong Mountain was far from the capital, the emperor would personally order a fourth grade hussar general to annihilate a small stronghold like the Qingfeng Stronghold?


    At this moment, every move of hers had a captivating effect. This also allowed the Qingfeng Stronghold brothers to calm down. Since their boss was a girl with so much confidence, how could they possibly lose this battle? Furthermore, ever since their boss had taken control of the stronghold, they no longer had to fight and kill to live a peaceful and peaceful life.


    They would absolutely not allow anyone to destroy their life like this.


    "You ¡­ "How dare you, a mere grass bandit, insult His Majesty?" Ji Wei was momentarily stunned. It was indeed His Majesty who had ordered the extermination of the bandits, but the Emperor hadn''t said anything about exterminating this bronze mountain.


    "Today, His Majesty sympathized with the affairs of the people and ordered this general to eliminate the bandits. Therefore, no matter if it''s your Bronze Mountain''s Pure Wind Stronghold or any other bandit''s stronghold, you cannot let them go! " Although it seemed as though Ji Wei said this in a righteous manner, he actually felt extremely nervous. He had never thought that a teenage girl like the Fresh Breeze Stronghold''s chief would be so neither servile nor overbearing. It seemed like this person was not easy to deal with.


    "Since His Majesty was the one who ordered the bandits to be exterminated, it should be the villainous bandits of the village that he''s exterminating." Leaving aside the things that my Qingfeng Stronghold has done in the past, ever since I, Mu Yizi, took over, my Qingfeng Stronghold has never done anything that would harm the heavens and the earth! In addition, His Majesty had always used benevolence and virtue to rule the world. He was someone who loved the people like a son! "Your Majesty is compassionate to the people. Are our brothers at Qingfeng stronghold not His Majesty''s commoners?"


    Mu Yizi laughed coldly as she spoke in a neither fast nor slow manner, but her words were clearly mocking Ji Wei for using a chicken feather as an arrow and accusing a good citizen of being wrongly accused without asking questions.


    Right at this moment, Moneybags Meng appeared from behind Ji Wei, and said to Ji Wei with a flattering look, "General Ji, you must not listen to her blabbering. The citizens of Qizhou City all know that this person would occasionally run down the mountain to rob money from this vile person''s mansion! The little guy was suffering because of this! Yesterday, you caused a ruckus at my wedding, causing me to lose face.


    "Clan Chief Mu, do you have anything else to say?"


    As if she had already expected it, Mu Huanzhi calmly answered, "General Ji, since that''s the case, this humble one has a question to ask you. The most powerful person in Qizhou City is the Master Meng beside you. Not only did he forcibly take away a woman, but he also colluded with officials in the fish village. If General Ji were to tell me today that he doesn''t want to ask for the truth and that he wants to protect such a despicable person, I would unavoidably suspect that General Ji, Qiushan Prefecture and Master Meng are both sleeping in the same place! "


    With just a few simple sentences, Ji Wei was pushed into a corner.


    If he wanted to exterminate the Qingfeng Stronghold, he would be in cahoots with Master Meng and Zhi Prefecture. As a general, if word were to spread that he had become a small fry with an insignificant official and tycoon, how would he be able to command the armies of the three armies?


    Just as Ji Wei was hesitating on how to reply, a series of shouts entered his ears.


    He looked towards the direction of the sound. A group of commoners holding a hoe, broom and the like ran over. They pushed aside the soldiers in front of them and walked into their encirclement. He then blocked the entrance of the Qingfeng Stronghold.


    "What are you doing?" General Ji looked at the people in front of him in confusion. He didn''t expect that they would be dragged into this mess. If he insisted on killing the bandits, His Majesty would most likely punish him.


    "The Mu clan''s chief has been taking good care of us all the time. If there''s nothing else, you can take the money and food with you to split with us!" We will not allow anyone to harm our benefactor! " A young and strong looking young man raised his hoe and shouted loudly. The other citizens also followed suit.


    This was the first time Ji Wei had met such a popular bandit!


    "Ahem, everyone, this general is only following orders. Please do not interfere. Otherwise, do not blame this general for punishing you for obstructing official business!" Clearing his throat, Ji Wei spoke with a serious expression. If he didn''t put on a face, he really wouldn''t know how to get down this flight of stairs.


    "Pui!" The officials protecting you don''t give a hoot about us common folk. It''s one thing to put on airs all day long and force us to hide in the wilderness! It wasn''t easy for us to meet a good person like the Mu clan''s chief, and you guys still came to kill them! Where is the logic of heaven!? " The young man who just spoke wasn''t intimidated by Ji Wei''s words and was instead even more angry.


    This time, Ji Wei had forced himself into a dead end. He had never thought that these commoners would not know what was good for them.


    It was unknown when a plain carriage appeared not too far away, and the carriage was constantly observing their every move.


    "Mistress, should we send someone to ask what is going on ahead?" A man dressed as a manservant stood by the side of the carriage and spoke respectfully. His voice was soft, but it did not sound manly at all.


    The woman in the carriage glanced at the man and said faintly, "No need, let''s take a look first."


    The woman seemed to have seen something as she smiled and said to the man beside her, "Go and investigate the identity of the man in red over there."


    The man nodded and quickly gave out instructions, as if he was already used to this.


    Perhaps Master had taken a fancy to a handsome young master who looked similar to that man?


    In the man''s heart, he still felt sympathy for the young master. After all, it wasn''t an easy thing for a man to lie to a woman.

 C5

    "Young Master Meng Wei!" Monk Meng suddenly appeared next to Ji Wei with a flattering smile. General Ji, if you continue to fight with them today, I''m afraid there won''t be any results. How about this, General Ji can come to my mansion and drink a few cups of wine. It won''t be too late to negotiate with them tomorrow! "


    Ji Wei had a hesitant expression on his face after hearing what rich Meng said.


    Seeing this, rich Meng felt hopeful, so he quickly added, "General Ji, we have not known each other for one or two days. Even if you stay here with them for a long time, you will only lose the affection of the people towards you! Please reconsider, General Ji.


    "Then do as Master Meng says!" After speaking, Ji Wei gave the order, then led his soldiers away and left.


    Only when Ji Wei turned around did Monk Meng slowly walk over to Mu Yizi.


    "Clan Head Mu, this time, you owe me a favor!"


    Looking at rich Meng''s fat face, Mu Yizi''s heart was filled with anger.


    This old fogey, after getting an opportunity to get close to Ji Wei, he even thought of selling himself at a cheap price to get another favor from her.


    Even though he was thinking this in his heart, he was indeed relying on Meng Quan''s face to make Ji Wei withdraw his troops as quickly as possible. Mu Yizi was not the kind of person who did not know his place, so he cupped his hands towards Meng Zixiao.


    "Then I will thank Master Meng first today. I will definitely pay my respects some other day."


    Seemingly having gotten the answer he wanted, Lord Meng smiled as he rubbed his chin. Satisfied, he turned around and boarded the horse carriage. He then quickly caught up to Ji Wei''s army.


    "Boss, this old man''s scheme is really good. Do you want me to bring a few of his brothers to his residence tonight to boost his memory?" Mudskin stood by Mu Yizi''s side, looking at the back of Monk Meng''s carriage as it departed, and said with slight resentment. He had always disliked this fat and fat rich Meng, but every time their boss brought them down the mountain, he would not let them do anything.


    Mu Yizi waved her hand and said disdainfully, "No need, don''t you know who that old fellow is? Since he wanted to ask for this favor, then let him take it! "Let''s see what tricks he can pull."


    At this moment, an extremely plain looking carriage stopped at the entrance of the Qingfeng Stronghold. When the farmers saw this, they raised their weapons and nervously looked at the carriage.


    The man dressed as a servant calmly alighted from the carriage and stood at his original position while speaking to the brothers standing at the door: "Fellow brothers, my surname is Zhou and we are from Spirit Province. We are about to head to the capital to find our relatives. But after walking for a long time, he still hadn''t seen her. I wonder if it can let us stay here for a day? Tomorrow, we can continue on our journey. "


    Mu Yizi looked at the man surnamed Zhou with doubt. It was still early in the morning, even if he was looking for a place to stay, it shouldn''t be so early. What''s more, just now, Ji Wei and the others had definitely seen the battle from a long time ago. Even so, he still had to find them to stay the night. This was rather strange.


    Before Mu Yizi could say anything, the person at the door had already lost their patience. What kind of lodging? Don''t you know what this place is? Get lost! "


    The man didn''t reply, as if he was waiting for Mu Yurou''s answer.


    "Wait. Young master, it''s still early. Even if you want to sleep, there''s no need to be in such a hurry, right?" Mu Yizi said as she slowly walked towards the door.


    "You might not know this, but our family''s master has an old illness and his body is not well. That''s why I''m in a hurry to find a place to stay. Please make an exception. "


    After listening to these words, Mu Yizi stroked her chin. The things that happened recently seemed to be getting more and more fun.


    This was much more interesting than working and chatting with the people at the foot of the mountain.


    "Come in! "Bastard, pack up two guest rooms and come out."


    Mubai looked at Mu Yizi, who was about to leave after giving her orders, and wanted to say something but hesitated. It was only when Mu Yizi''s figure disappeared around the corner that he had to admit that his boss had made the two strangers leave behind.


    But this was a bandit''s nest! It wasn''t an inn, nor was it some kind of charity. Why did he have to take them in?


    Suppressing the displeasure in his heart, Luozi still called for a few people to bring the two of them in and lead the carriage to the stables. A few people were also sent to send the civilians back, and they were left at the Bai Family home to guard them, in case any underhanded actions by the officials involved them.


    Shen Bai followed behind Mu Yizi, not saying a word. It was only when Mu Yizi turned around that she stopped.


    "Why are you always following me?" It wasn''t that he didn''t know what Shen Bai was trying to do, but he was curious about what he was trying to do. However, he had already reached the door of her room and yet he still hadn''t left. This made Mu Yizi have no choice but to ask.


    "That... Are there any other clothes? I can''t always wear this dress, can I? " Shen Bai felt a little embarrassed, but it was really awkward for a grown man to be wandering around in the bridal gown.


    Mu Yizi glanced at his bright red wedding suit. Even though it was only a woman''s dress, it didn''t feel out of place on his body. It had to be said, although rich Meng was a bit wicked. However, his eyesight was quite good, he actually got someone to make a suit that would fit Shen Bai.


    "I guess I''ll just wear it like this. It looks pretty good." After saying that, Mu Yizi entered the room and closed the door.


    It was unknown if it was because of her revenge for Shen Bai''s hidden martial arts in the morning or because of some mischievous thought, but Mu Yizi did not agree, but she secretly made a note in her heart.


    What greeted Shen Bai was the door to Mu Yizi''s room, which was closed. He lowered his head to look at his bright red wedding robe helplessly.


    He didn''t expect that this little girl would hold a grudge. What did his master want him to find this tiger girl from the family of generals for?


    After Shen Bai left, Mu Youzi listened attentively to the footsteps outside the door as they walked further and further away. Only when she was sure that Shen Bai had left did Mu Yutian open the door slightly to check if she had guessed correctly.


    Seeing that there was no one at his door, Mu Yizi finally opened it completely. She lazily stretched her waist and felt the money pouch on her waist. While pondering about what kind of clothes she should buy for Shen Bai, she walked towards the exit.


    By the time Mu Yizi returned, the sun was about to set. The evening light softly sprinkled down, covering everything in its sight with a layer of gold.


    As soon as he entered the village, Mu Yizi saw the woman and a man named Zhou standing in the courtyard, looking up at the sky. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    "Why are you two here? Not in the room? Didn''t you say that you''re not feeling well? " Mu Yizi walked in leisurely with a bundle in her hands, as if she was very familiar with them.


    As if she had been frightened by the mature Mu Youzi, the woman was slightly startled. She then replied with a smile, "I feel better now, so I came out to look at the sky. I wonder what Miss Mu is doing? "


    Although Mu Youzi didn''t like people calling her a lady, the woman in front of her gave her an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Therefore, she didn''t feel unhappy and only responded with a smile.


    "Well, I went out and bought something new for the kids down the hill. Plus, someone wanted to change his clothes, so he went for a stroll down the mountain. We''ll be eating soon. You all should hurry back to your rooms after taking a look! "


    After she finished speaking, Mu Yizi wanted to return to her room to put the things away, then figure out a suitable reason to give the clothes to Shen Bai. She did not find it strange that the woman knew that her surname was Mu. Just as he raised his foot, he was stopped.


    "Miss Mu!"


    Mu Yizi turned around to look at the woman, puzzled. She didn''t know what else she wanted, so she gestured for her to continue.


    "Miss Mu, you seem to be very friendly. I wonder if we''ve met somewhere before?" The woman slowly walked in, looking at Mu Yizi with eyes that seemed to be mixed with complicated emotions.


    This confused Mu Youzi. She had grown up with her father, all the way until she was nine years old. Her father had brought her to a place far away from the capital, where she had become a bandit in the Qingfeng Stronghold. She had been living in the village ever since, so how could she know this woman?


    Perhaps she had seen someone who looked very similar to her somewhere?


    "You might have remembered wrongly. I grew up in Fresh Breeze Stronghold and have never gone out before. The furthest I''ve been is the Agarwood City. " Smiling at the woman, Mu Youzi took the things and slowly left.


    Watching her leaving, the woman put away her smile and sighed without a trace. Maybe he was wrong? Otherwise, why would he see that person''s shadow on this girl that he had never seen before?


    "Mistress, did you remember that person again?" The man surnamed Zhou stood respectfully behind the woman. He knew that his master would never forget that person, let alone having a child for that woman. But who told him to be so ignorant as to take his child and disappear without a sound? The culprit had spent all these years feeling guilty and remorseful.


    The woman waved her hand, "It''s fine. In a while, send someone to find Ji Wei and the Chief Patrol Officer of Agarwood City. Tell them not to disturb the Qingfeng Stronghold for the next few days. "Oh right, how is the investigation going?"


    "Master, he hasn''t returned yet, but he should be here soon." [If you want to take that young master, why do you need to go through so much trouble? "This servant can now arrange for him to be sent to the capital ¡­"


    Before the man could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the woman. It seems like you have followed me for a long time, and you actually have the audacity to guess my thoughts? "


    The faint threat in his tone made the man quickly kneel to the ground, lowering his head, repeatedly saying that he didn''t dare.


    The woman ignored him and turned to leave, leaving the man kneeling on the ground, not daring to raise his head.


    After the woman left, the man stood up. As servants, their first lesson was to guess their master''s thoughts. Before their master even opened his mouth, they had already prepared something for him. It was his fault this time. His master had always been afraid of others guessing his thoughts, so why did he still say those words on his own?


    He wondered what his master would do to him when he returned. The man walked towards the guest room with a sad face.

 C6

    Mu Yizi was holding a bag of clothes as she stood in front of Shen Bai''s door, not knowing what to say.


    "Cough, cough."


    Startled by the sound of coughing behind her, Mu Yiran abruptly turned around and instinctively hid her clothes behind her back.


    "I wonder what matter chief Mu is seeking for this little one in front of my room?" There was a smile on Shen Bai''s face, as if he really enjoyed seeing her in such a predicament.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Yizi seemed to be trying to hide her embarrassment as she blurted out a question. However, she regretted speaking so quickly after she asked the question. This was her room anyway, and she actually asked him why he was here.


    This question made Shen Bai laugh. Her long and narrow eyes narrowed, and her eyes that were full of smiles bent like crescent moons, causing Mu Yurou to momentarily become a little dazed.


    "Cough, that, that something. Didn''t you tell me this morning that you wanted to change clothes? "Hey, let''s see if this fits." She quickly reacted and threw the clothes behind her into Shen Bai''s arms. You can do it first! By the way, what did you just do? Why did it appear behind me? "


    In the face of Mu Yizi''s question, Shen Bai calmly replied, "I followed Mozzie to deliver food to the brothers guarding the farmers at the foot of the mountain."


    Deliver food? Mu Yizi raised her head to look at the sky. The dinner wasn''t ready yet, so what kind of meal was she sending him?


    As if he had guessed what Mu Yizi was thinking, Shen Bai continued, "He went there at noon. When I saw the children of the farmers, I played with them for a while. "


    Mu Yizi thoughtfully nodded as she sized up Shen Bai, who was still dressed in red when he was robbed the day before yesterday. He really could not imagine what it would be like for such a devilish looking person to play with a group of children.


    If others didn''t know, how could she not know what the children at the foot of the mountain looked like? Every single one of them was like the monkey in the mountain, how did the courteous Shen Bai end up playing with them.


    "Alright, then go back and try on your clothes! When you''re done changing, it''ll probably be time for dinner. " Mu Yizi patted Shen Bai on the shoulder before quickly leaving, thinking to herself that she would definitely bring food with her, while also asking those monkey kids how they tormented Shen Bai.


    Chef Wang from the kitchen had already brought the food for the brothers to eat in advance and was preparing to come out. He carried a basket and was about to walk out when he met Mu Yizi, who was walking quickly towards him.


    "Boss!" What are you doing in such a hurry? Was he hungry? Old Wang has not even finished cooking! "


    Mu Yizi glanced at the food basket in his hands, then said to him, "I''m coming with you to deliver food to our brothers."


    "Eh, boss, you don''t need to personally make a trip for such a small matter, do you?" I''ll go myself. " As for why Mu Youzi was following them, he was a bit surprised. It was just a meal, why did the boss want to go with him?


    "Why are you blabbering so much? I said that I''m going with you so I''m going with you. Why do you have so many things to do? " As she said that, Mu Yizi''s leg kicked at the toad, but the toad wasn''t able to dodge and his leg got kicked.


    After a wail, the son did not dare to speak anymore, and could only silently rub his leg, limping behind Mu Yizi.


    Standing in front of the farmhouse, Mu Youzi looked at the farmland that seemed to be covered with mountains and plains. For a moment, she actually felt that such a life was rather boring.


    "Sister Mu! Sister Mu! Abba told you to come in and eat with us! " A little girl with a ponytail tugged on the corner of Mu Yizi''s clothes as she spoke to her while holding her finger to her mouth.


    Mu Yizi shot her a glance and immediately slapped away the girl''s hand that was placed next to her mouth. She said seriously, "Er Hua, how many times have I told you not to put your hand in your mouth?"


    Er Hua quickly wiped her hands on her clothes and snickered at Mu Yizi, trying to subdue her with a "harmless" smile to prevent herself from being scolded further.


    It was a pity that this move was already becoming immune to Mu Yizi.


    She pinched Erhua''s waist and pretended to be very fierce, "Don''t think that Hehehe''s just fine. If you still can''t remember, then I''ll chop your hand off and feed it to Erhuang!"


    Similarly, to Erhua, this move had long since become immune to it.


    "Hehehe, Sister Mu is the best. She wouldn''t be so good to Erhua! "Besides, Er Hua is so cute. If she loses her hand, how will she get married?"


    "You little girl, how old are you to be thinking of getting married? If you don''t learn well at such a young age, you can''t think of anything useful! " Hearing that, Mu Yizi poked a finger at Erhua''s head, unable to hold back her laughter due to her childish words.


    Er Hua touched his forehead and pouted as he felt wronged, "Er Hua is already seven years old, he''s not young anymore! "Father said that Erhua will marry into a good family in the future. This way, I won''t have to suffer like my father for the rest of my life."


    Looking at Er Hua''s innocent face, Mu Yizi helplessly sighed, patting the top of her head and said gently, "Er Hua, listen to what elder sister has to say." Girls don''t necessarily have to marry. Although the children of other families marry at an age, why must we be like them? You may not understand these words yet, but remember, if you want to do something, do it. Although the road may be unusually hard to walk, it is better to try than never to do anything about it. "


    Er Hua nodded as if she did not really understand. After a brief moment of thought, she smiled and said, "Then when Er Hua grows up, she will definitely marry mister!"


    Why did this child still want to get married in the end? Mu Yizi felt even more helpless. It seemed that there were some things that needed to be learnt after she grew up and experienced a bit before she could understand them.


    Who is sir? Mu Yizi suddenly realized that she had never heard of anyone Er Hua said she was going to marry before. There was only one Qingfeng Stronghold on the bronze mountain, and they were already very familiar with the families there. Er Hua was still young and didn''t go down the mountain often. Every time she went, she would always be brought along by an adult. How come she didn''t know of someone called "Mister"?


    "Good Erhua, first tell Big Sister Mu, who is Teacher?" Mu Yizi crouched down and looked back at Erhua.


    "It''s that man in red clothes who came here with Uncle Mudskin this afternoon. He told us to learn culture and to read. Let us call him sir, and he will come to see us often and teach us to read! "Teacher is good-looking, Erhua likes you!"


    After all, he was still young, so he could ask whatever he wanted. Upon hearing her talk about the man in red clothes, Mu Yizi''s mind immediately recalled that person, who was dressed in red, with his hair hanging down lightly.


    So it was him.


    "Good Erhua, what else did mister say today?" She put away her thoughts and prepared to ask something else. That way, she would be able to understand a little more about Shen Bai.


    "Er Hua, hurry!" The food has turned cold, hurry up and invite Clan Head Mu into the house! " At this moment, Er Hua''s father was nearby, holding a bowl of rice and shouting.


    "Alright, big sister Mu. If you have anything to say, wait for the end of the meal before saying it again. Abba is already anxious from waiting. Once the meal is cold, it will no longer taste good!" Erhua stretched out his small hand to grab onto Mu Yizi''s hand and walked back, but Mu Yizi was so much taller than her, so her weight was out of proportion. No matter how much he tugged, Mu Youzi didn''t move an inch.


    Seeing how Er was trying to pull her back with all his might, and how his face was completely red, she couldn''t bear to tease her any longer, so she followed her into the house.


    "Aiya, chief Mu, I want to thank you!" I, Dazhuang, do not have any good wine or dishes, so this bowl of rice wine shall go first to you! " Er Hua''s father held the wine bowl and drank it all without waiting for Mu Yizi''s reply.


    Mu Yizi was startled as she held onto her bowl, "Brother Dazhuang, what do you mean by that? "It''s fine, why are you thanking me?"


    "Sigh, isn''t the young master that came here with the Mudskin brothers a member of your Qingfeng Stronghold? He came and taught them how to read, and even taught me my name! Originally, when we were farmers, we were always bullied when we didn''t recognize a single word. I wanted Erhua and the others to go to school because I didn''t have that kind of heart. It was a good thing that the young master said that he would teach Erhua if he was free! Right now, your Qingfeng Stronghold is our great benefactor! "


    As he spoke, Da Zhuang actually began to cry. It was said that a man''s tears wouldn''t fall easily. Perhaps, they didn''t have to reach the point of being sad. Farmers like Dazhuang and the others, who faced the sky every day with their backs against the earth and the injustice of the world, were always bullied by those rich and powerful lords. Since he couldn''t read, he could only allow the other party to bid on the food. It was common to be cheated, but a year''s hard work had gone to waste.


    To them, being able to read was the best they could hope for. There was actually someone willing to teach them for free right now. Naturally, they were overjoyed.


    With this, Mu Yizi finally understood why Da Zhuang wanted to thank her.


    "Big bro Dazhuang, you misunderstood. That young master is the ''bride'' that we stole from rich Meng yesterday. "He''s not one of us from Qingfeng Stronghold."


    As the saying goes, one cannot do anything without success. This was a gratitude that she should not have accepted. Naturally, she would not have accepted it.


    "Ah?" Not someone from the Qingfeng Stronghold? I think that young master is a good person. Since he was taken back by you, why don''t you stay. " Dazhuang spoke as if there was nothing wrong with it. However, in Mu Yizi''s heart, Shen Bai was someone she could not let go.


    "You sure know how to joke around with big brother Da Zhuang. He also has his own family, unlike our brothers in the Qingfeng Stronghold who are all homeless and pitiful. How can you not let them go home? "


    "That''s not right. That young master said he has no parents!" Had he already gotten married? Why would anyone kidnap someone to be their bride when they take a wife? " Da Zhuang''s face was filled with disbelief, as if he thought that Mu Yizi was playing with him.


    "Is that so? That''s probably because I remembered wrongly! " Mu Yizi smiled and took a sip of her wine as she spoke. In his heart, however, he felt slightly happy, as if he was pleased with himself for grabbing hold of Shen Bai''s weakness.


    After three rounds of drinking, Mu Yizi''s face turned red from the alcohol. She then brought the group back to the Qingfeng Stronghold.


    "Why are you here?"

 C7

    When he entered, he saw that Shen Bai had already changed into the clothes Mu Yu Zi had bought for him. He was sitting on a stone bench in the yard, not doing anything else.


    Boss, I''ll head back to my room first!" The Transcendent Daoist was also drunk, but he was much more clear-headed when he saw Shen Bai. After all, anyone who saw such a stunning beauty would be amazed by her beauty.


    "Let''s go back!" Mu Yizi didn''t even look at him, and walked towards Shen Bai after responding.


    Seeing her walk towards him, Shen Bai did not make a move. He only watched silently as she walked towards him, step by step. In that instant, it was as if the entire world quieted down. There were only the two of them in the entire world. If Mu Yizi hadn''t sprained her ankle and almost fell down.


    "Are you okay?"


    It was all thanks to Shen Bai''s quick hands and eyes that supported her. Otherwise, she might have already made intimate contact with the stone table. The lighter ones were dizzy and the heavier ones were bleeding from the head.


    Mu Yurou shook her dizzy head. With a misty look, she raised her head and looked at the blurry figure in front of her before starting to shake again.


    "Beauty, you are so beautiful! "Come, let this grandpa have a go!" Mu Yizi smiled and pounced towards Shen Bai. It was all thanks to him using the energy under his feet that the two of them did not fall at the same time.


    "Do you like to tease people like this when you''re drunk?" Holding Mu Youzi, who was already drunk to a pulp, Shen Bai felt a headache coming on. How come he didn''t know that this Tiger Lady Bandit Head of the family of generals had such a hobby?


    "Beauty..." Let me touch it! "Aiyo, this feeling is so good!"


    Shen Bai''s body stiffened. He didn''t know how to react. It was all because of the mischievous little hand of his that mischievously pinched him.


    It was only when Mu Yizi had calmed down that Shen Bai dared to help her up. But no matter how she swayed, she did not respond.


    Was he really drunk? Shen Bai had no choice but to carry her back to his room.


    By the time Mu Yizi woke up the next morning, it was already late in the morning.


    He sat up, enduring the headaches from the hangover, only to find that his clothes were being pressed down by something. He looked down and saw a man.


    Before she could think too much, Mu Yizi had already kicked him, but before her foot could touch the man''s foot, it was already grabbed by the ankle.


    Shen Bai raised his head, holding her ankle with one hand and gently rubbing his sleepy eyes with the other. Then, he lifted a bowl of purplish-red soup and placed it in front of her.


    "You''re awake? Drink this bowl of sour plum soup. "I don''t think you''ll like the taste of the Awakened Wine Soup, so I made the sour plum soup. You can drink it first."


    Mu Yizi took the bowl of sour plum soup in astonishment. She looked at Shen Bai, who was about to leave, and asked, "You can''t be taking care of me here for the whole night, right?"


    "Otherwise?" Shen Bai raised his brows and helplessly continued, "A certain person was actually more of a rogue when drunk than when they were awake."


    Mu Yizi''s face immediately turned red. This should be the first time in her entire life that she would be shy because she took liberties with someone after drinking too much, right? In the past, it was common for them to go down to the brothel to flirt with a beauty if there was nothing important to do. Get a few girls for Sachiko and the others, and a handsome little boy for himself. After drinking, she went back to the stronghold and fell asleep. No one would say anything to her.


    But this time, she did not know why, but after hearing Shen Bai''s words, she became shy.


    He must have seduced him with his devilish face when he was drunk.


    "Cough cough, who knows, maybe someone used his pretty face to seduce someone, this kind of thing cannot be generalized." Mu Yurou said in embarrassment, her eyes wandering around, not daring to look at Shen Bai.


    "Oh? Clan Head Mu means to say that I did not seduce anyone when I was drunk, did I? " Shen Bai said as he moved towards Mu Yizi, causing her to fall backwards until her head hit the bed rail behind her.


    However, the pain that he felt when he touched something was not as sharp as he had imagined. It was just soft.


    Just when she was about to collide with him, Shen Bai hurriedly put a hand behind her head, blocking her from hitting him again until he felt dizzy.


    When she finally regained her senses, Mu Yizi hurriedly pushed Shen Bai away from her. Without much time to worry about it, she gulped down the whole bowl of sour plum soup. He pushed the bowl into Shen Bai''s hands, feigned impatience and said: "Alright, finish up, and quickly leave. Let others see what it looks like. "


    "Others have already seen it." After Shen Bai stood properly, he tidied up his clothes.


    "Who saw what?" Upon hearing his words, Mu Yizi immediately jumped up from the bed and roared at him in surprise.


    "What is it? We didn''t do anything, why are you so nervous? Could it be that you are afraid of others seeing you using force against me? " Shen Bai had a smile on his face and a narrow light was hidden in his eyes, making her feel like he was a cunning fox.


    Mu Yizi couldn''t hold her temper for a moment, she stepped forward and grabbed onto Shen Bai''s collar. Just as she was about to say something, she noticed that someone had walked in.


    "Aiyo, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m going out now!" He covered his eyes with his hands and peeked between his fingers. He said he was going out, but he didn''t move a muscle.


    "Take your claws off your face!" Mu Yizi loosened her grip on Shen Bai''s collar and quickly took a step back to open up some distance between them, so as to avoid any misunderstandings. Luotuo Zi''s mouth was like Qingfeng Stronghold''s megaphone. If he spread any sort of nonsense and got kicked out, she would lose her reputation.


    Luotuo Zi obediently took off her hand and nervously rubbed it. He found out that Boss was so desperate in the morning. Would Boss kill him to keep his mouth shut?


    "Why are you looking for me? "If you have a fart, hurry up and let it out. Once it''s done, scram out." Mu Yizi gripped her waist, infuriated. His chest heaved up and down. At this moment, Steamed Bun, who was originally not too big, was breathing heavily. Shen Bai hurriedly shifted his gaze away, but his ears were still suffused with a layer of captivating red.


    "Oh, oh, oh, Boss, that man surnamed Zhou was looking for you yesterday." It was only then that Transcendent Daoist realized why he had come to find Mu Yizi. He hurriedly said what he had come for to prevent his boss from thinking about what had happened just now. Then, he would be in deep trouble.


    "Zhou?" "Why is he looking for me?" Slightly furrowing his brows, Mu Youzi was somewhat puzzled. Wasn''t that person just borrowing a night''s sleep? Today, she should have gone with her master. Could it be that she would have to personally send him off?


    "You go out first. Let him wait for me in the lobby. I''ll be there in a bit." Mu Yizi did not expect him to say that he was lacking in manners after waiting for so long, so she could only let him lead his men and wait in the main hall. She would hurry up and settle the matter with Shen Bai before going over.


    "Alright!"


    "Wait a moment, stand over there first!"


    He was about to run out, afraid that she would mention what had just happened, but before he could even lift his foot, he was stopped.


    "What I saw was just a misunderstanding. The truth isn''t like what you saw. You are not allowed to go out and say whatever you want, okay? If I find any nonsense or rumors spreading out, I will tear your mouth apart! " Mu Yizi said viciously, as if what she said was true.


    Although he knew what was going on with his mouth, he didn''t think that way in his heart.


    If it was really a misunderstanding, why did the boss stop him to explain it? Wasn''t this the same as what the people who read books often said, "This place has three hundred thousand taels of silver"? Looks like boss is being shy! It''s rare to see our boss shy. We should share such a joyous event with our brothers!


    As he thought this, he ran towards the source of the gossip in the kitchen.


    If Mu Yizi knew that she had misunderstood his words, she probably wanted to rip her own mouth off even more before she tore off his mouth.


    After he left, Mu Yizi crossed her arms across her chest and looked at Shen Bai, who had not spoken a word since the start.


    "Alright, tell me, what do you mean by having been seen by others?"


    Shen Bai shrugged his shoulders, "It means literally." He had already been seen by others. chief Mu, could it be that you do not understand such a simple sentence? "


    Right now, in Mu Yiran''s eyes, Shen Bai looked like he really deserved a beating. She tightened her grip and loosened it again and again. In the end, he decided to let go. In any case, even if he were to hit him, he would only use his Qing Gong to dodge. Not only was she unable to hit him, but she was also unable to measure how profound his martial arts were.


    From the looks of it, this Shen Bai''s Qing Gong was definitely outstanding. Ordinary people would need to expend some effort to dodge her attacks. After all, her father had trained her as a boy since she was young, and she was even stricter than a boy.


    It was only because her father said that women were no weaker than men, and even more hardworking.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to play word games with you. I, a coarse old man, am no match for you scholars! I can''t be bothered with you! " Mu Yizi waved her hands impatiently before she turned around and walked out.


    Looking at the departing back of Mu Yizi, Shen Bai pondered for a moment.


    A tough old man? Is that really the case?


    Shen Bai began to look around Mu Yizi''s room. The furnishings in the room were not complicated. On the right hand side of the door, there was a simple partition made by a tent curtain. On the left hand side, there were rows of bookshelves and a set of tables and chairs. There were four treasures on the table, and there were a few books on the soft ground.


    Which coarse old room would hold so many books? As he thought about it, Shen Bai walked over to Soft Collapse and casually picked up a book. The words "Sun Tzu''s Martial Art" were written on it.


    Sun Zibing''s military skills? Can this coarse old man understand the art of war? She was truly worthy of being a family of generals'' tiger girl. It seemed like she had not found the wrong person. But why did she keep pretending that she didn''t know anything, like a mountain villager?


    Shen Bai gathered his thoughts, placed the book back in its place and walked out.


    Unexpectedly, the moment he stepped out of the room, he saw the shameless fellow who had just walked out of the kitchen.


    "Oh, Young Master Shen, you''re out!"


    When the son saw Shen Bai walking out of the boss''s room, he warmly smiled and greeted him. Then, he intentionally winked at Shen Bai and left without waiting for his response. Compared to yesterday, he seemed to have suddenly become a lot more amiable.


    Shen Bai curled his lips. Looks like someone''s desire to spread some rumors has been dashed. Right now, it is becoming more and more interesting.

 C8

    Shen Bai was about to leave when he saw that Mu Yizi had returned.


    "Why are you still here?" Mu Yizi walked in, humming a small tune with her hands behind her back. She seemed to be in a good mood. Seeing this, Luotuo Zi still thought that something good had happened to his boss, so he hurried over to flatter her.


    "Hey, boss, why are you back so soon?" What did that surnamed Zhou say to you? "


    Looking at Mudskin''s mischievous smile, Mu Youzi was extremely annoyed. She slapped his head and said angrily, "What does he want me to say have to do with you? Just mind your crappy mouth, don''t forget what I told you! "


    Mu Yizi almost knocked him to the ground and he wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Did Young Master Shen not want to be responsible after taking advantage of Young Master Shen as one of the servants in the brothel? That won''t do! Their eldest brother had always taught them to change the attitude of the Pure Wind House. As their eldest brother, how could he do something like this where the officials of the Xu Prefecture would not light their lamps?


    He would definitely help young master Shen seek justice!


    Shen Bai was baffled by his actions, but he still gave a smile out of politeness. This made Luozi even more determined to help Shen Bai. Young Master Shen is so kind to his boss, and yet he treats him like this. This is too despicable!


    With that thought in mind, Mu Youzi''s eyes were filled with anger.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Are you unconvinced? " Mu Yizi did not understand either. If she knew that due to Shen Bai, she had become someone who was not responsible in the eyes of her brothers, she would definitely want to strangle him to death.


    "Boss, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. Auntie Wang and the others are still waiting for my help!" The scum quickly lowered his head, not daring to provoke Mu Yizi again. No matter what, it was still her boss. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t openly blame her for it.


    "Go, go." Mu Yizi waved her hand impatiently and walked towards Shen Bai.


    Walking around Shen Bai, I sized him up, "Why are you still wearing this outfit? Could it be that you want to miss the ''pleasure'' of getting robbed? "


    Shen Bai could not help laughing out loud. Then, like a wronged wife, he looked at Mu Yizi and said, "Yesterday, someone was drunk. Not only did he take advantage of me, he even vomited all over me. Even if I don''t like it, I''ll have to trade it back. However, since Clan Head Mu feels that there is some kind of ''pleasure'' from being robbed, I do not mind letting you experience it. "


    Mu Yi Zi''s face turned red from Shen Bai''s words. She stepped on his shoes and ground it a few times. Shen Bai endured the pain in his leg and smiled faintly, making Mu Yizi feel as if she was being challenged. Just as he was about to attack again, he was interrupted by a shout.


    "Clan Head Mu, hurry, it''s time to eat!" Aunt Wang''s figure was extremely plump. She wore a white apron around her waist, and she held a fried spoon in one hand and her waist in the other. She looked very imposing.


    The scum hid behind Aunt Wang and looked at Mu Yizi with shifty eyes, as if he had done something shameful.


    "Alright, Aunt Wang. I''ll be there immediately." Mu Yizi chuckled in response, feeling that something was amiss when she saw his expression. The voice that was behind him, who was about to slip away with Aunt Wang, called out, "Bastard, come here."


    "Seeing that I can''t escape anymore, I can only dejectedly walk towards her." Boss, what''s the matter? "


    Mu Yiran didn''t say anything else and directly grabbed onto Moyu''s ear. She raised her head with all her might and said fiercely, "Speak, what are you hiding from me?"


    "Covering his red ears, the Mudskin cried out in pain." Aiya, boss, how could I dare to hide something from you? "It hurts like hell. Aiyo, boss, just spare me!"


    Seeing that he was in so much pain, Mu Yiran couldn''t help but feel less suspicious. After all, no matter what this old fogey did, he wouldn''t dare to do anything bad behind his back.


    Mu Yizi no longer abused the little shit that almost lost its ears, and she walked towards the eating hall with her hands behind her back.


    As soon as he stepped into the dining hall, he saw that his brothers, who were discussing noisily, had stopped talking at the same time.


    For a time, the atmosphere was eerily awkward.


    Although she felt it was strange, she thought it was because her aura was too strong that Mu Yizi did not take it seriously. She just walked leisurely to the main seat and sat down.


    However, when she saw the stack of simple vegetables in front of her, she couldn''t help but open her eyes wide in shock.


    The Qingfeng Stronghold isn''t that poor, right? You can''t even afford to eat meat?


    He picked it up and tasted it, then quickly spat it out. How come it didn''t even taste at all? Could it be that he couldn''t even afford salt anymore?


    At this time, Shen Bai slowly walked in, dressed in red, and sat down at a table not far from Mu Yizi. Mu Yizi couldn''t help but glance at his table, afraid that if a weak looking scholar were to eat such a meager meal, he would look even more malnourished.


    It didn''t matter if he didn''t look. He was shocked by what he saw.


    On the table in front of Shen Bai, there was a plate of sliced beef and a fat, tender chicken leg. She felt that something had happened in the stronghold that she did not know about.


    "Aunt Wang!" She was determined to get a clear understanding of what was going on today.


    Aunt Wang responded as she wiped her hands and walked towards her. "What''s wrong, Mu Wang? The food is not to my taste? "


    Mu Yizi pointed to the boiled vegetables in front of her, and then pointed to the meat on Shen Bai''s table. She said unhappily, "Aunt Wang, explain to me, what''s with the dishes today?"


    Aunt Wang glanced at her and saw a silly expression on her face, "Clan Head Mu, Young Master Shen was extremely tired last night. Of course we have to make up for it! "You''re so young and strong, it''s fine if you can eat a meal of vegetables!"


    Was he tired yesterday?


    Mu Yurou slammed the table and stood up, her mind quickly replaying the morning when Shen Bai had fallen asleep beside her bed. Her other hand clenched into a fist, and she sat down again. Just think that he was tired of taking care of her. She endured it!


    He took a casual glance around and discovered that all his brothers in the dining hall were looking at him. He couldn''t help but feel a bit depressed.


    "What are you looking at? Hurry up and eat your food!" In a little while, don''t miss a single one of them for the backstage drills! "


    This meal was probably the most aggrieved one that Mu Yizi had eaten since she arrived at the Pure Wind House.


    After she forced herself to finish her meal, Mu Ziqi went to the back and looked at her brothers who were practicing hard while facing the sun. She felt an inexplicable sense of comfort in her heart. Seeing how they were sweating, she finally said, "Take a rest."


    Unfortunately, this feeling didn''t last long. She really wanted to tear their mouths apart.


    While they were resting, Mu Yizi was standing in the shade of a tree not far away. She could hear a few people discussing something, and when she walked closer to hear what they were talking about, she realized the reason for cooking the vegetables.


    A: "Have you heard? "Boss, did you think you can take responsibility for using force last night?"


    B: "Is that true? Our boss doesn''t seem to be that kind of person! "


    C: "Aiya, if it wasn''t for this, would Aunt Wang have cooked a dish of boiled vegetables for Boss this morning? Didn''t you see what the boss ate? His face turned green. "


    "..."


    Mu Yizi listened as she clenched her fists. After a long time, she found that her group of people were all helping Shen Bai, who had just arrived!


    "Hello, Boss!"


    The few people who were discussing passionately glanced at Mu Yizi, who was standing to the side. After seeing her unfriendly expression, they hurriedly said their farewells with a guilty conscience, then immediately left with their heads lowered.


    She angrily walked into Shen Bai''s room and sat down on a stool with her butt. Then, she picked up the teapot and started drinking. With a glance, he saw Shen Bai tying up his belt in a fluster.


    His collar, which had yet to be tidied up, was slightly opened, revealing his exquisite collarbone. Her white clothes accentuated her porcelain like skin, and the sunlight that seeped in from outside the window shined mischievously on her delicate skin, as if it wanted to touch even more. This made Mu Yurou swallow her saliva.


    "Clan Head Mu, why have you come?" Shen Bai hastily straightened his clothes to prevent someone from accusing him of seducing her again.


    Mu Yizi finally snapped out of her daze and cleared her throat as if to cover it up. Cough cough, I ¡­ Let me ask you about your morning meal. "


    It was as if he had guessed that Mu Yiran did not come for that reason but he had still not exposed her. Shen Bai smiled and replied, "Very good, I wonder how chief Mu has eaten the vegetables?"


    It was good that he did not mention this, but when he mentioned this, Mu Yizi remembered his purpose in coming here.


    "Did you say something to Auntie Wang and the others?" Pointing at Shen Bai''s nose, Mu Yizi narrowed her eyes like a cat aiming at a mouse, ready to attack at any moment.


    Shen Bai did not answer her question. Instead, he sat beside her and poured a cup of tea for himself. He leisurely said, "It seems that I didn''t enjoy my meal!"


    Seeing that Mu Yizi was about to flare up, he quickly continued, "This one just came out of your yard to see Brother Muddy. I didn''t even greet you when you came back. Where did you get to say anything to Aunt Wang?"


    Mu Yizi, who had been staring at his expression to see if he was lying, retracted her gaze when she heard this. Her eyes did not dodge nor did she make any small movements. It seemed that she was not lying. Who could it be?


    Mu Yizi''s eyes lit up as she thought of the scum that had sneakily followed behind Auntie Wang this morning.


    She quickly got up and walked towards the kitchen. When she arrived at the door, she could hear the chattering going on inside, especially when she heard Auntie Wang''s candid laughter.


    "Let''s see if the chief still dares to bully Young Master Shen now. Otherwise, I will make her eat like a rabbit!" "Hahaha!"


    Mu Yizi walked in gloomily. Aunt Wang, who was chopping meat behind her back, was still muttering about how she was going to properly help Shen Bai cook the Red Braised Meat tonight. When the others saw Mu Yizi, they could not help but shut their mouths. The unsuspecting Aunt Wang was still smiling as she asked the person beside her why she looked like she had eaten sh * t.


    "Aunt Wang, I only found out today that you have such a sense of justice, right?" Mu Yizi''s gentle words frightened Auntie Wang so much that she froze in place.


    "No, no, no, no." With that, Mu Yizi left with her hands behind her back. In any case, there was no need to explain anything to them. It would be fine once things got better. As long as the customers were tired of watching it, there was no more value in gossiping.


    As he casually walked around the village, he actually arrived at the small courtyard where the woman was. He happened to see Madam sitting in the courtyard with her head raised to look at the sky, so Mu Yizi walked in.

 C9

    "Looking at the sky again?" Mu Yizi seemed to be familiar with her as she sat on the stone bench beside her and looked up at the cloudless sky.


    The woman wasn''t too surprised to see Mu Yunji here. She only poured a cup of tea for him.


    "Have you ever heard of ''Raising your eyes to see the sun, but no see Chang''an?''" The woman spoke faintly. It was unknown if she was asking a question or sighing with emotion.


    Mu Yizi glanced at her as she sipped her tea. "What''s the point of this question?"


    The woman smiled lightly and shook her head, "There was once someone who asked me this question and then disappeared without a trace."


    "And what was your answer?" As if piqued by her interest, Mu Yizi''s bright eyes looked forward to the woman''s answer.


    The woman''s eyes also turned red as she looked at the girl who looked very similar to the man sitting in front of her, staring at her with the same pair of bright eyes. My answer is the same as yours. "


    Mu Yizi raised her head and drained the cup of tea in one gulp, then said with a slight smirk, "Perhaps that person is hoping to see what this question means to you?"


    After saying that, Mu Yizi got up gracefully and left without staying any longer. It was time to take a good rest after a tiring day. Plus, she had a hangover yesterday, so the smell of alcohol on her body was still lingering on the tip of her nose even after she changed clothes. It made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    There was a natural hot spring at the back of the mountain, and very few people knew of it. From time to time, she would take advantage of everyone''s resting time to soak in the hot water and relax her tense nerves.


    It wasn''t until after dinner that everyone was ready to go to bed. Only then did Mu Yizi gracefully take some clothes and head back up the mountain.


    He took off his clothes and stepped into the pool. The warm spring water made him feel relaxed. Mu Yizi was leaning against a rock by the side of the pool, feeling drowsy.


    She only opened her eyes when a rustling sound woke her up.


    What entered his vision was a blurry figure in red slowly approaching from within the water vapor. It was unknown if it was because she had been soaking in it for too long or because she was too tired, but Mu Youzi''s head was spinning and her eyelids felt heavy.


    The cute girl in the water slowly closed her eyes again, her face flushing red. Shen Bai hastily jumped into the water, using the clothes in his hands to wrap Mu Yurou up.


    He exerted some strength under his feet and flew from the water to the shore. He sat on the ground, afraid that she would catch a cold. Without caring about anything else, he placed her on his lap and leaned against his chest. However, no matter how she called out, Mu Yizi''s eyes were still tightly shut.


    Glancing at the clothes brought by Mu Yizi, he quickly moved over and threw himself onto them. He carefully placed her on top of it and fanned her with his sleeve.


    When Mu Yizi regained consciousness, she felt as if her head was resting on something. Closing his eyes, he tried to recall who he had seen before falling unconscious.


    Red clothes, black hair, tall stature ¡­ A clear figure gradually appeared in his mind. Wasn''t that Shen Bai? Why would he appear here?


    It''s over, it''s over. I''m bathing in the hot spring, but I''m not wearing anything. Didn''t that monster see everything?


    "If you''re awake, then hurry up and get up. Could it be that chief Mu feels that my legs are too comfortable and wants to rest for a while longer?" Shen Bai put down his slightly sore arms and looked at Mu Yizi, who was still pretending to be asleep, and couldn''t help feeling a little cute.


    Mu Yizi mischievously opened one eye and saw Shen Bai staring at her. She could not continue pretending. As he sat up, his chest turned cold as he remembered that he was not wearing a brothel. On his waist was the clothes that Shen Bai had just put on. He screamed out instinctively, grabbed his clothes and jumped into the pool.


    "You, you, you ¡­" This was also the first time Mu Yiran had encountered such a situation. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak while hiding in the water and pointing at Shen Bai.


    Shen Bai slowly stood up and looked at his half-wet clothes. Then, he looked at the clothes in Mu Yizi''s hands that were completely soaked in the hot spring. He couldn''t help feeling a headache as he stroked his head. It seemed that today''s trip was truly unfavorable for him.


    "Clan Head Mu, don''t worry. I didn''t see anything." However ¡­ My only two clothes are now wet because of you. Do you want to see me go out in the light of day? " Shen Bai looked at the panicking her in the water, his brows slightly raised and the corners of his lips curled up. He did not seem worried at all that he would not be able to change his clothes. On the contrary, it was as if he was admiring Mu Youzi''s embarrassment.


    Only then did Mu Yizi realize that the clothes in her hands was the same one she had bought for Shen Bai. He looked at the pool side, where he stood, his hair hanging down to his chest was wet and dripping from time to time. A large amount of water had stained his red clothes, and his muscular abdomen could be seen against his waist. She blushed.


    "Are you okay?" Seeing Mu Yizi''s disfigured face, Shen Bai couldn''t help but be a little worried.


    Mu Yizi quickly said no, did he want to go into the water to have a look? He felt ashamed to think that he had been so completely naked just now.


    Seeing this, Shen Bai felt relieved. Does chief Mu still want to soak in the water for a while longer? "


    Right now, the atmosphere was really awkward. One was naked in the water, while the other was wet in his clothes on the shore.


    "No ¡­" "No need, go over there and turn around. You''re not allowed to peek." Mu Yizi pointed to a large stone not far away. It was a good thing that she had previously discovered that place, otherwise, she really wouldn''t know what to do today.


    Shen Bai looked towards the direction she was pointing at. He did not say anything further and walked towards that direction. Hiding behind a rock and listening to the rustling of the clothes behind him, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mu Youzi, who had good hearing, could not help but ask.


    "No, nothing. It is just that it is rare to see the heroic and unyielding Mu Wang revealing the side of his little girl.


    Mu Yurou could hear him teasing her, but it was true that this situation was too embarrassing, so she could not say anything.


    "Alright, you can come out now!"


    When Shen Bai came out, he saw Mu Yizi holding onto a white shirt that was already soaked to the skin and pouring water into it.


    "It''s better if I do it myself for such a small matter. I shall not trouble Clan Master Mu anymore. " Shen Bai pretended to take the clothes from her hands, but she didn''t want to reject him.


    "Goodbye. After all, I was the one who helped you get wet. "You go ahead and wash first, I''ll go and get some firewood to help you dry your clothes."


    It was unknown what she was hiding from, but Mu Yizi left with her head lowered, leaving Shen Bai staring at her back in a daze.


    Perhaps the task assigned by his master was not as boring as he had imagined. Shen Bai curled the corner of his lips. Without further ado, he slowly took off his clothes and stepped into the pool.


    When Mu Yizi returned, Shen Bai was already leaning against a rock, closing his eyes in thought.


    He took out the fire piston from his bosom and lit a small fire. Mu Yizi skillfully placed a simple rack on top of a tree, and when she put her clothes on, she couldn''t help but glance at the figure in the pool.


    "If you want to see, why don''t you look at it openly?" Without even turning his head, Shen Bai knew that the lecherous girl was spying on him, which surprised Mu Yizi.


    He cleared his throat as if to hide it, "Ahem, who ¡­" "Who''s looking at you." Mu Yizi quickly lowered her head, curious how did he know she was spying on him. Could it be that his martial arts had reached such a high level?


    "I don''t need to use kung fu to know that you''re spying on me. After all, I''ve already seen what you''re like as a rogue."


    Mu Yizi''s heart skipped a beat. Could he actually hear my heart? How else would he know what I was thinking?


    After a long period of silence, Mu Yizi tried calling out to Shen Bai, but no response came. Remembering how she had fainted due to bathing in the hot spring for too long, she knew that the situation was not good and quickly went to check it out.


    Unexpectedly, just as she approached, she was almost pulled into the water. He staggered and instinctively swung his fist at Mu Youzi.


    Shen Bai didn''t think that he was only trying to joke around with this little girl, but he was almost beaten black and blue. He tilted his head to the side to avoid her attack.


    It didn''t matter if she dodged it, but it made Mu Yizi lose her balance and fall straight into the water.


    After a few flops, both of them were soaked with sweat.


    "What are you doing!?" Are you messing with me? " Mu Yizi wiped the water off her face and pointed at Shen Bai in anger as she roared.


    Shen Bai did not know whether to laugh or cry, "I didn''t!" Suddenly, his gaze shifted to her body. The wet clothes stuck to her delicate and exquisite body. At this moment, the curves of her body could be clearly seen due to the clothes that stuck to her body.


    "You''re still looking?" Mu Yizi noticed his gaze and quickly crossed her arms in front of her chest. A pair of apricot eyes glared at him with full fury.


    "I really don''t have any!" Shen Bai wanted to cry, but no tears came out. In his heart, he felt that Mu Yizi was more like a teenage girl, pretending to be an adult.


    Mu Yizi climbed up to the shore with much difficulty. It was all thanks to the fire she had built earlier that she had caught a cold.


    He was trembling as he sat next to the fire. His appearance was no different from that of a beggar on the street, causing one''s heart to ache.


    "Why don''t you put on that white shirt? Take it off and roast it a little faster. " Perhaps it was because he felt guilty for his prank, or because she looked really pitiful, but when Shen Bai kindly warned him, he was directly sent back into the family.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Not long later, Shen Bai tilted his head slightly to the side and said, "Clan Head Mu, could it be that you want to stay here and watch me take a bath?"


    It would have been better if he hadn''t said it, but the moment he said it, Mu Yizi remembered that she had been seen falling into the hot spring for no reason at all, causing her to become even more infuriated. He spoke as if he was venting his anger, "A man like you is afraid of being looked at?"


    When Shen Bai did not answer her question, it made Mu Youzi feel a little strange. Hearing the sound of water dripping, she curiously looked up. He saw that person stand up from the pool without any hesitation and slowly walk towards him. She couldn''t help but stare with wide eyes.


    "Have you seen enough?" Shen Bai looked down at Mu Yizi condescendingly, thinking to himself, "This girl doesn''t know how to avoid things at all." Did he want to see him, or did he want to see others as well?


    No way, no way. It was better to give her some pointers.


    Mu Yizi quickly withdrew her gaze. How did she know that this fellow had really walked out of the pool naked!

 C10

    "Who ¡­" "Who asked you to be so shameless, saying it so quickly ¡­" Mu Yizi''s voice became softer as she spoke until her head was lowered to the point that it couldn''t be any lower.


    Shen Bai unhurriedly took off his clothes from a tree branch and put it on. His movements were elegant, like a fairy. He actually let others see him without any evil thoughts.


    After Shen Bai was done putting on the clothes, he turned around and looked at Mu Yizi who was so ashamed that she did not dare to raise her head. He couldn''t help but smile.


    Walking up to Mu Yizi, Shen Bai reached out his hand to touch the top of her head. His warm palm caressed her smooth hair, making her feel a little warm and even lustful.


    "Little girl, are you trying to embarrass me or are you trying to embarrass me?" You said you touched someone''s butt when they were drunk, but you still dared to look at it openly when a man took a bath. There''s only the two of us here, aren''t you afraid that something might happen to a single man and woman? " Shen Bai squatted down and looked at Mu Yizi, whose heart was filled with shame.


    Her pink cheeks were like cherry blossoms in a flower. Although she was a bit skinny, her face still looked very chubby. She was also very cute, making people want to pinch her.


    Even though he thought this way, Shen Bai still held himself back. He only lightly scratched the tip of her small nose to show that he was reprimanding her.


    Clutching her nose, Mu Youzi looked at him in surprise. You... You, you are too presumptuous! "


    "You know that I''m being impudent now? Hm? "Do you believe that I have something even more outrageous to do?" Shen Bai seemed to be teasing her again on purpose as he whispered into her ear. The hot air that he breathed out landed on her ears, causing her to itch uncontrollably as she retreated, only to be grabbed by the arm.


    She didn''t think that he would actually dare to do such a thing. Her eyes were wide open as she looked at his face that was just inches away from her. How could a man''s skin be so thin? Even at such a close distance, she could not see through his pores. The firm bridge of his nose seemed to contain jade bones, his peach blossom eyes revealed a smile, and the corner of his lips curled up into a charming smile.


    When her gaze moved to that thin, hooked lips, Mu Yizi could not help but swallow her saliva. She didn''t know why she was doing this. She only felt that her lips were like freshly plucked cherries with droplets of water that attracted people to try its taste.


    Observing every single move of Mu Yizi, Shen Bai''s heart was filled with joy and worry. She was glad that she had feelings for herself; sad that she was so easily bewitched by sex.


    "You are responsible to me." Shen Bai lifted her chin, staring at her innocent eyes with a wronged expression. He really wanted to protect her and continue being naive like this!


    Mu Yizi came back to her senses as she was nearly bewitched by his beauty!


    This man actually wanted her to be responsible for him? She had already been seen through by him, but he still wasn''t responsible for her actions.


    "Pui! Shameless!" I haven''t asked you to take responsibility yet! How can you be so shameless as to make me take responsibility for you? " Mu also turned his head away from Ye Zichen with a wave of his hand. Otherwise, Ye Zichen wouldn''t be able to say "yes" when Ye Zichen was confused by him again!


    "In that case, you will be responsible for me and I will be responsible for you. Is it fair? " Shen Bai had his hands folded across his chest, and a narrow light shone in his eyes. He looked as treacherous as a fox that had awoken to life.


    Mu Yurou was so angry that she was about to curse. Her nose itched and the words that rushed to her mouth turned into a sneeze that sprayed onto Shen Bai''s face.


    Shen Bai didn''t care that her face was covered in saliva. He quickly took off his red robe from the shelf and draped it over Mu Yiran''s body. He couldn''t help blaming her, "I already told you to change out of your wet clothes, how are you disobedient?"


    Every time Mu Yizi wanted to curse him, she would be interrupted by her sneeze. She was so angry that she would rather not say anything else. She pouted her mouth, not wanting to say anything.


    Seeing this, Shen Bai did not want to waste any more words and walked back with his arm around Mu Yizi''s shoulders.


    Along the way, the two of them faced each other without saying anything, but Mu Yizi''s face was flushed red. Shen Bai, who took all of this in his eyes, ''considerately'' didn''t expose her. However, when he saw her off to her room, he insisted on watching her lie down on the bed and touch her forehead. Fortunately, she didn''t have a fever, so he was able to leave without worry.


    The next morning, for some reason, Mu Yizi felt dizzy. Perhaps it was because he had caught a cold last night, but he still had to go to the training field to see how his brothers were doing.


    This was a rule that had been set down from the time her father was still alive. Apart from when her brothers left the mountain, they had to train every day, just like an army. Although she was usually jovial, her father was always very serious when it came to training.


    And she, too, inherited her father''s will.


    Originally, she had joined the Qingfeng Stronghold with her father because her father was the benefactor of the stronghold. Later on, the former master of the stronghold was subdued by her father''s studies. The village lord had no children and treated her like his own daughter.


    Just like this, Mu Yizi naturally became the new chief of the Qingfeng Stronghold under the protection of everyone, shouldering a heavy responsibility.


    Coincidentally, Shen Bai walked in with a bowl of medicine and saw Mu Yizi struggling to get out of bed.


    "Why are you up so early?"


    "I want to see how my brothers are doing." Mu Yizi stood up shakily, but realized that she couldn''t hold on anymore? Generally speaking, people like Mu Yizi, who had been practicing martial arts all year round, would not feel so sick even if they had a cold.


    Shen Bai hurriedly reached out a hand to support her arm, saying in pain, "First sit down and drink the medicine, you caught a cold last night, and today you ¡­"


    His hesitation made Mu Yizi feel a little confused. What''s wrong with her today?


    Shen Bai did not finish his sentence, but only glanced vaguely at her bed. Following his gaze, she saw a smear of bright red on the bed sheet, causing her face to redden. How could it be such a coincidence? This month''s letter came at such a time, no wonder she felt so uncomfortable.


    "Alright, you can leave now!" After snatching the bowl from his hands and putting it down in one breath, Mu Yizi said with a frown and a bitter laugh.


    Knowing that she was his youngest daughter, Shen Bai didn''t force himself to stay any longer. He carried an empty bowl with him and walked out.


    After Shen Bai left, Mu Yizi quickly went to the back room to change into a set of clothes to protect herself before blushing and tearing off the bed sheets.


    Looking at the dark red bloodstain on the bed sheets, she couldn''t help but wonder if Shen Bai had discovered this matter yesterday. Thanks to the fact that his clothes were all washed and dried in the small courtyard behind his house, no one dared to go to his backyard without his permission.


    After washing the sheets and sitting on the bed, Mu Yizi could not help but be vexed. Why did that fellow Shen Bai look at all of her distress? Could it be that it really did look like what the fortune-teller just said?


    At this moment, Mu Yizi''s thoughts were pulled back by the knock on the door.


    He raised his head and saw that the woman who was staying at the inn was slowly walking in. She was also carrying a bowl of something that was emitting hot air.


    Smelling it carefully, Mu Yizi quickly covered her nose, frowned, and said, "Take it away, I''m not drinking this! "The person I hate the most in this life is Jiang Tang!"


    The woman only smiled, then placed the bowl to the side. She sat down on a chair by the bed and looked at her as if she were looking at another person.


    "I don''t like to drink this, but since this lady is here, I''ll drink some of it."


    Mu Yizi was stunned, "How did you know? Did Shen Bai tell you about it? "


    "Don''t blame Young Master Shen. I just happened to bump into him." Looking at his face, which was completely red, he asked a few more questions. He was also worried about you, and said that you didn''t look too good, and he, a man, didn''t know what to do, so he called me here. " The woman carefully blew at the ginger soup in the bowl and then placed it in front of her. It seemed that she had the energy to not let it go without drinking.


    Since he couldn''t force her, Mu Yizi could only take the bowl and drink from it while pinching her nose.


    The thing she hated the most was ginger. She was not allowed to put even a little bit of ginger in the food that was cooked by the kitchen. She could even eat a little bit of rice. Not to mention the strong taste of the ginger soup!


    "Oh right, are you all about to return to the capital as well?" That day, I heard from Big Brother Zhou that you had already reached out to relatives in the capital. " Mu Yizi frowned as she handed over the empty bowl, as if she had just received a severe punishment.


    "Mm, we''re leaving this afternoon, so I came to say goodbye." The woman''s eyes were filled with regret. She had originally not wanted to leave so soon, but she truly could not leave the capital for too long. But she believed they would meet again soon.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Mu Yizi only said a few words before stopping. After all, this was how people lived their lives. They would eventually meet many passers-by. She never had too much urge to stay with someone who was about to leave, because she always knew that those who needed to leave could not stay.


    The woman nodded and left with the empty bowl, leaving Mu Youzi deep in thought in the empty room.


    It was rare for him to run into someone he thought was fated, but he actually said goodbye so quickly. It would be a lie if he said he didn''t feel regretful. However, after a short period of regret, he still had to continue living his own life.


    Time passed very quickly, and the woman left with the man surnamed Zhou. Mu Yizi did not send him off. She had never liked participating in a parting ceremony like this.


    He asked Tou Zi to send them some dry rations and took a walk around the training field. No matter how unwell he was, he still had to go and see how his brothers were doing. As the head of a village, how could she not set an example?


    Seeing that his brothers'' training was not bad, Mu Yizi revealed a gratified smile. If that was the case, then even if that General Ji Wei came to cause trouble, he wouldn''t be afraid! She wanted to see what kind of tricks those old guys could come up with. Her father had always warned her not to cause trouble. But it was different this time. Someone else had bullied her into coming up.


    As the saying goes, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. But here in Mu Ziyou''s house, if anyone offends me, I will pay them back double.

 C11

    However, no one expected that after the woman left, Ji Wei and the others led a group of people to surround the Qingfeng Stronghold.


    "General Ji, since you''ve gathered so many people, could it be that you still haven''t given up on trying to annihilate our Qingfeng Stronghold?" Mu Yizi did not feel surprised at all, as Ji Wei did not dare to disturb her while the woman was still in the Pure Wind Stronghold. But as soon as the woman left the mountain, Ji Wei immediately came. This made Mu Yurou wonder, just who was that woman to make Ji Wei so afraid?


    The brothers that were helping protect the farmers at the foot of the mountain had yet to return. The number of brothers that stayed in the Qingfeng Stronghold was not enough to defend against Ji Wei''s men. Mu Yizi absolutely could not act rashly, otherwise it would be like hitting a rock with an egg.


    Fortunately, Ji Wei did not dare to easily issue orders for others to do anything to Mu Yizi. He didn''t know if there were any more secret guards watching this place. Once it reached that person''s ears, it would be hard to ensure that the official position above his head would not be affected. A few days ago when he received the secret letter and was not allowed to disturb the Qingfeng Stronghold, he had already made a guess. When they found out that the person had left, they hurriedly brought their men over. It seemed that they really couldn''t leave the Pure Wind House behind.


    "General Ji, this Qingfeng Stronghold hasn''t been bullying me for one or two days. Could it be that they were commoners, and this commoner wasn''t one of His Majesty''s commoners? Moreover, the reputation of the Qingfeng Stronghold was not good before, so even if you kill them today, you will be acting on behalf of the heavens! We can''t hesitate any longer! " Moneybag Meng suddenly appeared in front of Ji Wei and began to talk to him earnestly. He had clearly wanted Ji Wei to bring his men over yesterday, but he hadn''t thought that Ji Wei would just stay put. Today, he was able to make use of this opportunity, which left him hesitating. How could Lord Meng not be worried?


    Mu Yizi''s sharp eyes saw the figure of Monk Meng and smiled evilly, "Master Meng, what you said is wrong. When have we ever bullied you? Didn''t I already tell you that if anything happens, you can come look for us? How could this be called bullying? If you really want to say it like that, then I can only feel that Master Meng is the kind of person who would destroy the bridge after crossing it. "


    He had not expected that at such a time, Mu Yizi would still have the nerve to mention the past to him?


    Anyway, if Ji Wei was able to exterminate their Qingfeng Stronghold, then he would be able to come here and enjoy his life in the future! If not, then he had no choice but to...


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought about what rich Meng was thinking, but now wasn''t the time to get into a fight with him. The most important thing was still how to deal with the troublesome Ji Wei!


    At this moment, a large group of farmers ran over with hoes in their hands.


    However, this time, it was not so easy for them to break through the encirclement.


    Ji Wei was afraid that such a scene would occur, and so was prepared. He ordered his subordinates to absolutely not let the commoners in this place again.


    Dazhuang was also infuriated. Seeing that he couldn''t rush in, he swung his hoe to clash with the soldiers.


    Seeing the soldiers pull out their sabers from their sheaths, Mu Zhizi quickly spoke up, "General Ji, you guys eat royal food after all." They are just commoners, they have nothing to do with our Qingfeng Stronghold. Therefore, I believe you will not make things difficult for them, right? "


    Mu Yizi''s words reminded Ji Wei that these commoners were the most troublesome to deal with, so he couldn''t involve them any further. Otherwise, exterminating bandits would have been his fault.


    Ji Wei waved his hand to tell the soldiers to put away their sabers. He thought that he had gained a large strength and was now even more interested in bickering with them.


    Afraid that Swordless would hurt them, Mu Youzi quickly said, "Brother Dazhuang, you guys can go back now! This has nothing to do with you, and I don''t want you to be implicated by it. Erya and the others are still waiting for you guys to come home! "


    "Big Might''s eyes are red, but he is still unwilling to leave." Clan Chief Mu, we have no way to repay you for your kindness. Although we are not cultured people, we can''t just watch as you guys get bullied for nothing! You guys clearly haven''t done anything bad, what right do they have to kill you! "


    Mu Yazi also knew that this was likely the biggest problem she had encountered since taking over the Qingfeng Stronghold, but she couldn''t let an innocent person get hurt because of this!


    Before Mu Yizi could say anything, a soldier impatiently kicked Dazhuang''s stomach, knocking him to the ground.


    This kick had instead aroused the anger of the other farmers, causing them to fight even harder. The soldiers were unconvinced as well. As officials, they did not place these civilians in their eyes. No matter how much Ji Wei ordered, he still wasn''t willing to put down his weapons.


    The current situation was unexpectedly out of control. Very soon, the Qingfeng Stronghold brothers also joined in the chaotic battle.


    The soldier that kicked Dazhuang brandished his sword and swung it towards Dazhuang.


    Big Might did not manage to dodge in time and was stabbed with a knife. The blade pierced through his body from his abdomen, causing blood to flow profusely, as if it couldn''t flow at all.


    "Dazhuang!" Mu Yizi''s eyes widened as she watched Dazhuang fall to the ground. Anger and sadness suddenly welled up in his heart, and Mu Yurou''s eyes turned red, as if she could not believe that such a thing had really happened right in front of her eyes.


    His hand slowly clenched into a fist, and because of his great strength, his entire body involuntarily began to tremble.


    "Brothers!" Grab those fellows and fight it out with them! " Mu Yizi''s mind was filled with thoughts of Da Zhuang who had just fallen down. She wished she could kill all of those soldiers right now.


    Big Might was innocent, so why were they so cruel to him? Dazhuang didn''t do anything wrong, and the one who was killed was him?


    He ran into the lobby and saw the silver spear lying quietly on the altar table behind the chair. The tip of the spear reflected a cold light that struck fear into the hearts of the onlookers.


    Mu also took the long spear with purple eyes and rushed into the crowd, one shot at each person.


    Even Ji Wei did not expect Mu Yurou to suddenly become so excited. It was as if he saw a familiar figure on this girl. She was originally an ordinary person, but now she started to kill without blinking an eye.


    Very quickly, the soldiers that Ji Wei brought with him were all killed by Mu Yizi and the rest. Ji Wei was riding on his horse, staring at all of this in astonishment. Not only was he scared silly, he was also shocked speechless.


    By the time Ji Wei had reacted, the silver spear was already pointed at his throat. The icy cold air, mixed with the smell of blood, directly entered his nose.


    He, who had been in the battlefield for a long time, was also scared stiff by the murderous intent coming from the girl in front of him. What kind of bloodthirsty Berserk Demon would have such a cruel look in his eyes?


    He could not help but swallow his saliva. However, because of the rolling of his Adam''s apple, the sharp tip of his spear drew a shallow line of blood. This made Ji Wei tremble as he rolled down from his horse. He looked at Mu Youzi, who was looking down at him from above, moving the spearhead towards him as he pointed it at his nose and said each word.


    "Blood. Debt. Blood. "Rewards."


    "Stop!" He pulled back the silver spear and was about to stab forward when a stone knocked the spear''s head to the side.


    Mu Yizi looked in the direction that Shi Yan had come from. An old man with a transcendent demeanor slowly walked over while waving a floating speck of dust. Behind him was a respectful Shen Bai.


    "Who are you?" Mu Yiran did not have the slightest bit of fear as she pointed her silver spear at the approaching person. She then looked at Shen Bai, who was behind her, and laughed scornfully.


    She knew that the man wanted to stay in the Pure Wind House for a reason. However, he did not expect that there would be an Emissary at the back.


    The old man calmly walked to Ji Wei''s side and helped him up. And then he said to Mu Youzi, "The general''s daughter has been buried here. With this spear of yours, you will be charged with the crime of murdering an official of the imperial government. The spirits of your ancestors of the Mu Family can''t rest in peace! How can you be worthy of your deceased father? "


    Mentioning her father, Mu Yizi put down her spear, but continued to look at the old man with disdain. Who exactly are you? "


    "Who I am is not important. What''s important is that you have more important things to do, Mu Yizi. The phoenix should fly into the sky and not be a mere pheasant on this small mountain. " After the old man finished speaking, he left without looking back.


    Shen Bai quickly went to Mu Yizi''s side and supported her by the arm, looking at her with a pained expression. He took out a silk handkerchief from his bosom to wipe away the blood on her face. Unexpectedly, she tilted her head and dodged it.


    His hand awkwardly stopped in midair, he didn''t know whether to advance or retreat. It was as if the current them, should they take a step back or take a step back?


    "Who the hell are you?" Mu Yizi looked at him with an unfamiliar gaze. She originally thought that she had some understanding of him, but he had followed a person who stopped her from avenging Da Zhuang.


    Only then did she realize that she had never actually approached him.


    Shen Bai did not say anything. Just as he was about to take a step forward to explain, a bloody silver spearhead was placed on his neck.


    "Don''t come near me." Mu Yurou looked at him expressionlessly, her eyes seeming to be filled with ice. Just looking at him was enough to make him feel like he was in winter.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought about what would happen if she knew that he had a purpose for coming here, but he never would have thought that this would cause his heart to feel so uncomfortable.


    Not wanting to give up, she took another step forward. Mu Yizi immediately moved the spear head over, the spear''s edge cutting into her delicate skin, causing Shen Bai to not dare to take another step forward.


    Right now, she should be feeling heartache, right? He had originally thought that he could get closer to her, but he did not expect that this time, he would be pushed further away from her.


    "The imperial edict has arrived! Ji Wei shall accept the decree! " A high-pitched voice came from afar and everyone turned to look at the source of the voice.


    A man dressed as a eunuch arrived on horseback, leading a group of soldiers. When he saw the scene in front of him, he seemed to be frightened. But he still cleared his throat and calmly called Ji Wei to come forward to receive the edict.


    Ji Wei couldn''t care less. He scrambled to run in front of the eunuch''s horse, knelt on the ground, and said respectfully, "Subordinate Ji Wei, accept the decree."


    "I will follow the fate of the heavens. On the day of the Phoenix King''s Marsh: We once ordered General Ji Wei to exterminate bandits. However, the Qingfeng Stronghold is different from other bandit strongholds. I have heard of the Qingfeng Stronghold''s chief''s benevolence and benevolence, so I have issued a special decree for him to be accepted. General Ji Wei quickly sent people to escort the people of the Qingfeng Stronghold back to the capital to receive the imperial edict without delay! This is it! "

 C12

    After receiving the imperial edict, Ji Wei unwillingly amended the order to escort the Qingfeng Stronghold brothers to the capital. Unexpectedly, Mu Yizi, who originally thought that the extermination of the bandits had finally come to an end, now faced an unknown danger.


    Originally, the journey from the Agarwood Prefecture to the capital was not that far. If they traveled day and night, it would only take two days to reach the capital.


    But for some reason, Ji Wei just happened to walk around with Mu Yizi and the rest. After walking for two days, they were still not even halfway there. It was not easy to see the shadow of the capital, but he needed to rest.


    "General Ji, we were originally supposed to arrive in the capital in two days, but why did you bring us to delay for so long?"


    Mu Yiran was not someone who was patient in the first place, because Ji Wei seemed to be deliberately stalling for time, which made her feel a little unhappy. They would arrive at the capital in a few hours, but Ji Wei had ordered them to stop and rest.


    "Ji Wei''s face was filled with dissatisfaction upon hearing these words." What do you mean by that, Chief Mu? Could it be that you suspect this general of deliberately stalling for time? "


    Mu Yizi''s lips moved, but was stopped by Shen Bai just as she was about to say it.


    "General Ji, the Mu clan''s chief is still young, there are a few things that he does not understand. Please forgive me. " Saying that, Shen Bai quickly pulled her to the side.


    After standing still, Mu Yurou shook off Shen Bai''s hand that was holding her arm in displeasure, not wanting to say another word to him. She felt that this matter wasn''t her problem in the first place. It was obvious that Ji Wei didn''t want her to arrive at the capital on time, so why did he still want to be amiable to her? Not to mention that his subordinates had killed Dazhuang in front of him.


    Not only was Shen Bai not angry, he even explained sincerely, "You''re about to enter the capital. Since Your Majesty intends to welcome us, it''s inevitable that you''ll enter the official scene in the future." The depth of the temple is not something you can imagine. Ji Wei is now one of the generals. So, it''s best if you don''t make an enemy out of him. "


    Even though he was still infuriated by the other party''s words, Shen Bai''s words weren''t unreasonable.


    He hadn''t thought that his father would take him far away from the conflict in the imperial court. Fate had to joke around with her, and she had to return to that place that was like a quagmire.


    Just as Ji Wei gave the order to continue walking, a group of men in black clothing appeared out of nowhere. They didn''t care about the others and instead headed straight for Mu Yizi.


    Fortunately, Mu Yizi had been trained by her father ever since she was young, and her reaction was extremely fast, barely dodging the long sword of the person in the lead. Turning his head, Ji Wei had already disappeared without a trace.


    After silently cursing, Mu Yizi quickly brought people to fight with the group of black-clothed people.


    Not long after, the group of men in black revealed their unrivaled expressions. Just as they wanted to take advantage of this victory to pursue, they heard Ji Wei, who was behind them, charge over with a group of people. He didn''t bother to pay attention to Ji Wei''s shouts. Just as he was about to follow up, he saw Mu Yizi raise her hand and signal for him not to chase after her.


    After Ji Wei walked closer, he pretended to be considerate and asked Mu Yiran what damage she had suffered. That hypocritical look made Mu Youzi spit in her heart. If she was that worried, then why did she disappear just now?


    Since Mu Yizi couldn''t be bothered to answer, she went over to her brothers and asked them if they were hurt. Once Ji Wei was certain that his people were fine, he didn''t pay any attention to Ji Wei and continued to lead his people towards the capital.


    "Hmph, aren''t you just a silly little girl who was ambushed by His Majesty?" What was there to be proud of! "If you don''t have any power in the capital, I want to see how you''re going to continue staying here!" Ji Wei disdainfully said as he looked at Mu Yizi''s back, unwillingly bringing her along behind.


    Without Ji Wei''s words of advice, Mu Yiran and the others had already arrived at the capital within two or three hours.


    Staring at the majestic city gates of the capital, she actually felt an indescribable sense of loss in her heart. It was as if this time, she didn''t just step into the whirlpool, but was about to fall into a black hole.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that there was something wrong with Mu Yizi''s expression, Shen Bai couldn''t help taking a step forward and asking.


    She just shook her head and silently stepped through the gate. The back of his figure carried a resolute and decisive aura as he finally embarked on this road of no return.


    Just as they were about to enter the palace, they were informed by the eunuchs outside that they had already arranged a residence for them. For the time being, they would rest for the night and meet in the morning court.


    What did that mean? It hadn''t been easy for them to get here, and yet they were being refused?


    After experiencing Ji Wei''s delay and the surprise attack from the black clothed man, Mu Yizi''s heart was already set on fire. Just as she was about to flare up, she was stopped by Shen Bai.


    "Thank you, Eunuch. I will have to trouble you to send someone to lead the way." After all, we are not familiar with the capital. Shen Bai pressed a hand of Mu Yizi, who was tightly clenching into a fist, as he said politely to his father-in-law.


    It was obvious that this eunuch was very fond of Shen Bai. He did not know why, but he was abnormally respectful towards him.


    "Young master is being too polite, this servant will send someone to lead the way." After speaking, he left a young eunuch behind and turned to leave.


    Shen Bai didn''t think much and just held Mu Yizi''s hand as they followed the eunuch to their room.


    The eunuch walked to a place not too far away and stopped. He turned around and looked at Shen Bai''s back before saying to the people behind him, "You guys better be careful in the future. If you see that white-clothed gongzi, you should be more polite." When Director Zhou gave the orders, he was someone His Majesty took a fancy to. He might even be your future master. If we anger him, then you guys will have nothing better to do! "


    Following the young eunuch''s lead, the group finally arrived at the so called mansion ¡ª Mu Jun Residence.


    Looking at the three words on it, Mu Zhizi couldn''t help but widen her eyes.


    How could it be here?


    When she was young, when she was playing here, the memories flooded into her mind, giving her a headache. He couldn''t help but cover his forehead, even his body was teetering on the verge of collapse.


    Thanks to Shen Bai''s quick eyes and quick hands, he was able to support her. He whispered into her ear and asked: "Are you alright? Is it because the incident with the black clothed person made you a little tired? "


    "I''m fine, let''s go!" Mu Yizi felt as if all her energy was rapidly being drained, as if she would faint at any moment.


    Shen Bai, in place of Mu Yizi, instructed Moyu and the rest to find a room themselves before supporting her back to her room.


    After placing Mu Yizi on the bed, Shen Bai couldn''t help feeling anxious. He didn''t know what was going on with Mu Yizhi, but not long after, his forehead was covered in sweat.


    After getting a basin of water to soak the towel in, he wiped her sweat. He wanted to check her pulse, but before he could reach her wrist, she grabbed his hand.


    "Father, Father!" Don''t leave me! Don''t leave me! "


    Mu Huanzhi seemed to have caught sight of something as she screamed. Seeing her like this made Shen Bai''s heart ache, but he was mostly powerless.


    Just as he was about to comfort her, a rhythmic knocking at the door interrupted his thoughts.


    "Young Master Shen, my family''s master invites you in."


    The voice sounded extremely familiar. He pressed Mu Yizi''s hand down and placed her under the blanket. After carefully tucking her in, Shen Bai got up and went to open the door.


    Wasn''t it the eunuch who delivered the message today?


    Who else could his master be other than His Majesty?


    "Thank you, Eunuch, for sending this message, but I still have some matters to attend to today. I''ll have to trouble you to tell your master, if you have any matters to discuss with him another day!" Shen Bai said apologetically. So what if he was His Majesty? In his eyes, Mu Yiran was the most important person.


    When he saw her body in the hot spring, he had already made up his mind to protect her for the rest of his life.


    Since he had already seen her body, how could he not be responsible for her? A woman''s purity was the most important thing. He definitely wouldn''t abandon her.


    At any time.


    Eunuch''s face turned unfriendly. He never thought that this young master would dare to refuse His Majesty''s invitation before he even entered the palace. He really didn''t know what he would do after he entered the palace.


    "Young master, don''t make things difficult for this servant. This servant also does things for the lord. If I don''t do a good deed, then who knows how he might be punished by the lord when I go back! Just do it! "


    Even though he was slightly dissatisfied with Shen Bai, his father-in-law still did not dare to show it too clearly. As a servant, the most important thing was to observe the situation. It was his job to serve his master. If this young master became his master in the future, he might end up with some unknown consequences if he offended him now.


    Seeing their father-in-law''s troubled look, Shen Bai knew how much they suffered as a servant. It was not intentional, so he could only wait for a while.


    He went back to his room to confirm that Mu Youzi was alright before following his father-in-law into the palace.


    He followed his father-in-law''s footsteps and walked step by step into the magnificent hall. Shen Bai''s heart was still thinking about whether the unconscious Mu Yizi on the bed was better or not. Before he could regain his senses, he was already behind the man in the dragon robe.


    The current Phoenix Emperor was here. Ever since the previous emperor took over the Imperial Jade Seal, the Jin Li Country could be said to be at peace with the nation through her governance.


    All this time, Jin Li Country had always been a country where men and women were equal. Whether it was men or women, they could all take the imperial examinations, so it wasn''t strange for women to be the emperor. It was a pity that there were always some people who were unconvinced of the high status that women held. They would raise all sorts of uprisings from time to time, but they were still suppressed.


    In Shen Bai''s heart, he still admired this empress. Although she was a woman, her actions were as swift and fierce as a man''s.


    He was truly a man who wouldn''t give in to others even if he were to be called a hero.


    "This commoner pays his respects to Your Majesty!" Shen Bai stood up and clasped his fists respectfully. In the eyes of the eunuchs nearby, this sort of salute was extremely disrespectful!


    "How dare you!" He didn''t kneel when he saw His Majesty? Someone come! " Before the eunuch could finish his words, the dragon-robed woman raised her hand to stop him.


    "Fine, you guys can go down first!"

 C13

    The man turned, his face covered with a yellow veil. In one corner of the veil was embroidered a dragon with bared fangs and claws, and in the other a phoenix with fluttering wings.


    "Shen Bai, I won''t waste any more words with you. Are you willing to serve me?"


    "May I know the intentions of Your Majesty?" Shen Bai raised his head, looking at Lin Mu with a puzzled expression.


    Lai gave a faint smile, walked around Shen Bai, and praised him, "I can see that you are a man of great talent, as the saying goes, golden scales are not something that can be found in a pond. I am also a person who cherishes geniuses. I hope that Young Master Shen is willing to lend me a helping hand and satisfy my thirst and desire!


    As he spoke, he slowly approached Shen Bai''s ears. The hot air blew through the veil, causing his ears to turn red. Seeing Shen Bai''s slightly embarrassed appearance, Lin Dong seemed to be very happy.


    Shen Bai took a small step back, opening up some distance between him and Shen Bai. He then said respectfully, "Your Majesty is exaggerating. This commoner is just a commoner in a city. How could I stand such praise from Your Majesty?"


    "Since I said that you can bear it, then you can." Lin Feng was slightly displeased with Shen Bai''s refusal, but he really wanted to accept Shen Bai for his own use.


    Even though it was Jiang Muyi, he only wanted to consolidate his power in the imperial government. Today, there are some radicals in the court who are always dissatisfied with their decisions. When that person was still alive, he could still stand on his side and give both sides a bit of balance. Ever since that person left ¡­


    Thinking of this, Lin Xin''s heart couldn''t help but throb in pain.


    "This commoner was flattered by Your Majesty''s praise! It''s a pity that this commoner really doesn''t have any interest. This commoner would be satisfied just by wishing to stay by the side of the person I like. " Shen Bai had no choice but to use the excuse that he had someone he liked as an excuse. He''d heard some secret rumors long ago. Although this empress had achieved outstanding results in political affairs, she was, after all, the ruler of a nation, and there was no shortage of romantic affairs.


    He did not want to be taken in as a male pet because the empress had set her eyes on him. No matter how open Jinli Country was to the public, he still could not accept this.


    "Oh? A person you like? So it turns out that Young Master Shen already had someone he could depend on! "How about you tell me that I will immediately issue a decree to grant you a marriage?" As if he had already decided that Shen Bai was lying when he said he had someone he liked.


    However, Shen Bai was not afraid in the slightest. He gently smiled, and the image of that person''s voice and smile unconsciously surfaced in his mind.


    "This commoner''s little wife still doesn''t know about this matter, so I will not trouble Your Majesty to worry about it!" In case you scare her, it''s not good. " It wasn''t that he didn''t know what Lin Ming was thinking. At such a time, how could he push her into such a dangerous situation?


    After entering the capital, there were many dangers waiting for her. No matter what, he had to do his best to protect her. This is the promise that Shen Bai made in his heart, and also an oath.


    "The person that Young Master Shen is talking about, could he be the Mu clan''s chief?"


    How could a person who had held a high position for so many years be kept in the dark by such a small trick? He could already guess what would happen after seeing the look in Mu Yi Zi''s eyes. However, in his heart, there were not many people who would not be moved by power and authority. Other than the man himself, there was also Mu Youzi and the man in front of him.


    Her pair of phoenix eyes narrowed and actually had some sort of resemblance to someone. She slowly nodded before sighing, "Forget it, I''d rather tear down a temple than break off a marriage. Since you already have someone you love, how can I force you to do so? You can go back first, and do not tell anyone about what happened today. "


    "This commoner obeys the decree." Shen Bai bowed his head as he slowly retreated out of the hall.


    When he returned to the Mu Jun Manor, he didn''t have time to think about it as he walked towards Mu Yizi''s room.


    Shen Bai wondered how this little girl was doing. Thinking of this, he felt a burst of anxiety in his heart.


    Only when he saw that she had already fallen asleep did he finally relax.


    The next day at dawn, Shen Bai began to call Mu Yizi to get up. After yesterday''s headache, Mu Yizi still felt weak in her limbs and almost fell down when she woke up.


    "How about we not go today? Send someone to inform His Majesty that you''re not feeling well, and pay his respects tomorrow." Looking at Mu Yizi''s expression, Shen Bai couldn''t help being a little worried. If something were to happen on the way here, what should he do?


    Mu Yizi waved her hands, knowing that he was doing it for her own good. "I don''t mind if they''re all here."


    Perhaps it was because she felt uncomfortable being deceived by Shen Bai, or perhaps it was because she didn''t want to show her face and was embarrassed to forgive him so early on, but ever since she woke up, she had been avoiding his gaze.


    There was nothing she could say, she could only carry her to the front hall to eat something, then under the lead of her father-in-law, they hurried towards the Town Hall.


    The Town Hall looked even more majestic. In the middle, there was a large red carpet spread out to the foot of the throne. Several columns within the Town Hall were engraved with the design of a dragon and phoenix. The ministers had already taken their seats, waiting for the woman who was above all the others to arrive.


    Today''s morning assembly was much later than usual, and even the old officials could not help but whisper to each other. Mu Yizi and the others stood on the red carpet in the middle, their eyes firm, neither humble nor haughty, patiently waiting with the courtiers.


    "His Majesty drove here!" A familiar voice sounded from afar, causing Mu Yizi and the others to look towards the source of the voice.


    A woman in a court dress, supported by a kind of eunuch, came ambling up the steps. The dragon and the phoenix on the uniform flew around a fire pearl, and even the boots were embroidered with the design of a dragon and phoenix with golden threads.


    It was her!


    When that person sat on the Dragon Throne, Mu Yurou was able to see her appearance clearly. Wasn''t the person sitting on the Dragon Throne the woman who had stayed at Qingfeng Stronghold?


    She took another look at the eunuch dressed up as steward. It was the man who called himself Zhou who followed behind her day and day.


    No wonder Ji Wei didn''t dare to bring anyone to disturb them during the few days they stayed at the Pure Wind Stronghold. He must have received some secret decree, so after they left, he sent his men over to deal with them as soon as he could.


    Mu Yizi glanced at General Ji Wei, who was clad in armor. Currently, Ji Wei was the only general in the imperial court. Even so, it was only a mere fourth grade. It looked like this old boy was in a hurry to exterminate the bandits because he was afraid His Majesty would stay in Qingfeng Stronghold for too long. Thus, he took a fancy to her and allowed her to serve as his official. As such, the appearance of two military generals in the court would inevitably mean that their powers would not be divided.


    "The Qingfeng Stronghold Chief Mu Jiuzi accepts the decree!" Director Zhou stepped forward and smiled lightly at Mu Yizi as a form of greeting. He had been forced to conceal his identity in the Qingfeng Stronghold. Now that everyone knew about each other''s identities, they had to maintain the harmony on the surface.

 C14

    "This commoner is called Mu Zi to receive the decree!" Mu Yizi lowered her head and knelt on one knee, cupping her fists above her head. She was lost in thought as she looked at the tip of her shoes.


    "In accordance to the blessing of the heavens, the Phoenix Emperor decrees: We have personally heard that the Mu clan''s chief is loyal and warm-blooded. Since taking over the Qingfeng Stronghold, we have worked hard to improve the atmosphere of the stronghold, gaining the hearts of the people. He was bestowed the title of Silver Moon General from the fourth rank! This is it! " Steward Zhou finished reading the imperial edict in one breath and then personally brought the imperial edict to Mu Youzi, shocking all of the court officials.


    He was only a fourth rank general, yet Steward Zhou had personally delivered the imperial edict? In the past, in the imperial court, after the head eunuch had read the imperial edict, all he needed to do was to hand it over to his subordinate eunuchs.


    Normally, Steward Zhou would be the most popular person by His Majesty''s side. Who could ask him to personally hand over something that was even harder than ascending to the heavens? What kind of background did this Mu Yizi have?


    On the other hand, Mu Zhizi did not feel that anything was amiss. Those courtiers and officials were too easily made a fuss over nothing. Earlier in the Qingfeng Stronghold, Steward Zhou had spoken to her in a friendly manner. How did he end up in the capital with so much trouble?


    When Shen Bai saw this, he became even more worried.


    On the surface, Steward Zhou was treating Mu Yizi kindly, so it was very possible that some of the court officials who were not very firm in their stance had lined up to join them. However, at the same time, he would also make many enemies for her.


    Since ancient times, no one would sit still and wait for death when personal interests were involved.


    Everything has two sides, there are advantages and disadvantages. The only thing he did not know was that they had just stepped into the capital''s territory.


    "His Majesty has given the order that all of you, gentlemen, are to withdraw from the court if you have matters to attend to!" After Director Zhou finished announcing the rules, he waited for a while. Seeing that no one had anything to do, he called for them to leave.


    As he was leaving the Town Hall under the protection of a group of eunuchs, Director Zhou stood on the spot. The court officials also scattered like birds and beasts as they all left.


    Seeing that most of the people had left, Mu Yizi also felt bored. He had originally thought that the previous assembly would be a very interesting thing, but in the end, it turned out that it would be no different from the ordinary meetings held at their stronghold.


    Just as he was about to leave, he was called over by Director Zhou behind him.


    "Clan leader Mu ¡­ Look at my mouth, I should be calling you General Mu now! His Majesty has ordered that you are to come to the Imperial Garden to discuss some matters. "


    This made Mu Yizi curious. Why didn''t he just meet her yesterday when he had something to do? Why did he have to wait until the enthronement ceremony was over?


    Suppressing the doubts in her heart, Mu Yizi instructed Luozi to bring Shen Bai and her brothers back to the Mu Army Manor and wait for her there before following Director Zhou to the imperial garden.


    "This commoner pays his respects to Your Majesty!" Before she could kneel down, Mu Yizi was supported by a pair of slender, jade-like hands.


    "Don''t get down on your knees. I haven''t had this many kneeling rituals in my life. You just need to stand and salute like those ministers. "Also, when you pay your respects to me in the future, you can''t call yourself a commoner anymore, okay?" However, she did not put on the airs of an empress. Other than claiming to be me, she was no different from when she was in the Qingfeng Stronghold.


    "Yes." This subject obeys. " Seeing this, Mu Yizi no longer hesitated. She had thought that after entering the imperial court, there would be many rules that needed to be observed, and she had even been worried for a while. From the looks of it, this queen did not like to put on airs like she had imagined. However, he still had to follow the rules.


    Lin Mu Yu and Mu Yizi sat down on a stone bench in a pavilion in the imperial garden and carefully studied her appearance. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that it was very similar to that person.


    Being stared at until she felt uncomfortable, Mu Youzi could not help but ask, "Your Majesty, your subject''s face ¡­" Is there anything? "


    When Mu Yurou''s question brought him back to his senses, he quickly opened his mouth and said, "N-nothing. However, every time I see you, I think of an old friend. "


    "Old friends? That official is truly honored. It seems that this old friend is very important to His Majesty! Furthermore, our friendship is shallow. " Mu Yizi''s smile was intriguing, causing Lin Feng to raise his interest.


    "Why do you say that? How do you know that he has a deep friendship with me? "


    Mu Yizi poured two cups of tea and handed one to Lin Mu. She picked one up and took a sip, then said slowly, "Tomorrow is a day that is far away from the world."


    "Poetry is a good thing, but what you use is not a good place. "You guessed wrong." She pursed her lips, as if laughing at her own intelligence.


    Mu Yizi was even more confused. Weren''t they old friends? How could this be wrong?


    Unfortunately, before she could continue, she couldn''t continue to question him. After all, this old friend of his must have held a very important place in His Majesty''s heart. Otherwise, why would she be so good to him? If one day he met someone who looked very similar to his childhood friend, wouldn''t he also take special care of him?


    When he thought of his childhood friend, Mu Youzi really did think of him. However, that person''s health was not good in the first place, so he did not know whether or not he was still alive.


    With a sigh in her heart, Mu Yizi quickly tossed aside the thoughts in her mind. She dared to reminisce about old times with His Majesty and think of other things, unless she didn''t want to live anymore.


    "Are you all right? You don''t look too good, do you want me to announce a royal physician to you? " When he noticed Mu Yizi''s pale face, he felt as if he had contracted some sort of disease. His heart skipped a beat as well.


    Looking at her was like looking at that person. How could he bear to see her suffer?


    "No need, I won''t bother the imperial physician with such a small matter." This subject has practiced martial arts since young and has a tough body! "Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty."


    He didn''t know why, but ever since he had entered the palace, he felt that she had become a lot more distant from him. He couldn''t help but feel a little upset in his heart.


    "Do you still feel that it''s strange that I didn''t tell you my true identity?"


    Mu Yizi was startled by his words, but then she laughed and said, "Your Majesty, how can you say that? You''re a nine or five year old supreme being, your identity is special, so of course you can''t casually tell others."


    "It''s good that you understand. As the saying goes, one cannot be cold at the top. In the future, if you are able to hold a high position one day, you might be able to understand my current suffering! "


    "Your subject shall bind himself to the task, and will not forget the grace of your majesty." Mu Yizi understood the meaning behind Lin Feng''s words. The reason why she had chosen to enter the capital under the title of Emperor was because she would be able to rely on her own achievements to advance to an official in the future. This way, it would also be convenient for him to cover the mouths of the court officials.


    Originally, Jin Li country had a lot of Chinese officials and officials, so it was hard to avoid the suspicion that there was a heavy literature and a light martial arts style. However, there were very few people who could be generals in the country. This time around, General Mu Yiran could also block the mouth of those people, letting them know that those with talent would be highly valued.


    At the moment, Mu Zhizi didn''t have any foundation in the capital, so she could only rely on the Empress. As the old saying goes, it is better to lean against a tree to take advantage of its shade. However, if he wanted to get close to the tree, he would have to work hard.

 C15

    After they had returned from the palace, Mu Yizi was leisurely strolling in the Mu Army Manor. Back then, her father had brought her here to play and train. Her childhood had been spent here, squatting, carrying books, being naughty ¡­ The memories in his mind gradually appeared. They were no longer as agitated as they were last night. Instead, they carried an unprecedented calmness.


    It was as if after a thousand sails, everything would become calm and tranquil.


    "How is it? What did His Majesty tell you? " Shen Bai looked at Mu Yizi, who was strolling over, and walked over to ask.


    Mu Yizi glanced at him but did not say anything.


    Thinking that she was still sulking, Shen Bai had no choice but to soften his tone and explain, "Master told me to come and find the tiger girl from the family of generals, so I came. It''s hard for me to give orders, but I''ve never intended to deceive you. "


    "You didn''t deceive me? Where is my eighty-year-old mother? You think that rich Meng will be able to take you away with your skills? " Mu Yizi held her hands behind her back as she watched him with raised eyebrows, waiting to see how he would explain himself.


    She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "At that time, if I didn''t say that I had an eighty year old mother, how could I let you snatch me back? Furthermore, if I was not harmed by him, how would I meet you? "


    She didn''t know why, but Shen Bai''s words hit on her heart one word at a time, making her feel touched for some reason. But she was still angry at him for deceiving her.


    "Hmph, who knows if you''re lying to me again. Go away, go away, don''t disturb me! " Pushing Shen Bai away, he initially did not use much strength, but he actually pushed him until he staggered.


    Fortunately, Mu Yizi''s reaction was quick, and she immediately reached out her hands to hug his waist, preventing him from falling to the ground.


    Shen Bai looked at Mu Yizi''s face and smirked, "So General Mu really has a sharp tongue but a weak heart. I am truly touched." Then shouldn''t we discuss the matter of ''responsibility''? "


    Looking at his face that was smiling like a fox, Mu Yizi realized that she had fallen into his trap again. His qinggong is so good, how could he fall just because of a casual push? It was all his fault that his hands were faster than his head, and he let him plot against him.


    After helping Shen Bai up, she angrily stomped her foot on his foot, then turned around and left, ignoring his call from behind.


    He had only taken a few steps when his son appeared out of nowhere and blocked Mu Yizi''s path.


    "Boss, Ji Wei brought a few people from the antechamber. It looks like they''re here to cause trouble!"


    Heh, she had guessed long ago that Ji Wei wouldn''t let things go so easily. She had yet to settle the matter with the black clothed man and hadn''t even avenged the big guy yet, yet he still dared to come knocking on her door?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go meet them!" "Tell our brothers not to act rashly." After saying that, Mu Yizi walked towards the front hall without looking back.


    Ji Wei, along with a few other old officials, sat in the front hall, waiting impatiently. Actually, they had just arrived.


    Seeing them act this way, Mu Yizi guessed that once they entered the room, they would definitely blame her for being inhospitable.


    "General Ji, I''m sorry. I just moved into the mansion and have many matters to attend to. As for the others, I''m worried about them, so I didn''t welcome them." I ask that General Ji not to blame me. "


    If Ji Wei didn''t hit the smiling man, then he had to see how Ji Wei would find fault this time.


    Ji Wei also did not expect Mu Yizi, who was previously so arrogant that she almost took his life, to be so courteous today.


    "What is General Mu saying? You have to do everything by yourself to make this old man admire you!" Since she was so polite, how could Ji Wei not give her face? Those who didn''t know would think that he was just using his age to put on airs and spread the news.


    This old fellow, sooner or later she would definitely show him who''s boss!


    "I wonder why General Ji has come today?" After the pleasantries were over, Mu Yizi didn''t want to waste any more time with him and directly went straight to the point.


    Ji Wei smiled as he looked at the other civil officials. I have brought a few old officials from the imperial court here today to introduce us to General Mu. We will be colleagues from now on, so naturally, we have to greet him. "


    Mu Yizi shot a glance at her, and the other officials smiled awkwardly when they saw the expression in her eyes.


    Seeing this, she could not help but feel puzzled. Was this an expression of goodwill? How about that provocative attitude from before? Mu Yizi was a little confused as to what Ji Wei wanted to do. Was it just to show her strength?


    Ji Wei introduced Mu Yizi one by one, so she could only nod and smile out of respect. Although she didn''t know what their goal was, she still had to be careful around the depths of the temple.


    General Mu, you''ve just entered the capital, so it''s not convenient for you to go anywhere that you''re unfamiliar with. Keep this token for now. If anyone comes looking for trouble in the future, just state my name." As Ji Wei spoke, he handed over a silver medallion. She took a glance at it, and saw a large word carved on it. He thought to himself, that year, her father also had a token. In a few days, she would definitely send someone to forge a few. As a general, wouldn''t it be underestimating a person if he didn''t even have a crappy token?


    Mu Yizi didn''t receive it. She cupped her hands towards Ji Wei and said, "General Ji is too courteous. Isn''t this medallion a bit too valuable? Furthermore, we are now on the same level. If something really happened, General Ji probably wouldn''t be able to help. Besides, my brothers like to stir up trouble. It''ll be bad if they really do get into trouble and implicate you. So... You should still take back this token! "


    Mu Zitoo did not know what was good for her, making Ji Wei angry. However, her words had given him some face, and he could not find any words to refute her, so he could only give up.


    "General Mu, this old man was kind enough to remind you." To make friends in this imperial court, it was best to open your eyes wide and see clearly. Otherwise, one step would be wrong, and every step would be wrong. "If you''re not careful, you might end up losing everything." Ji Wei turned his head slightly, whispering into Mu Youzi''s ear. Although he seemed to warn her with good intentions, his tone was full of threat.


    Mu Yizi finally understood that this old man was merely hinting to her not to offend him, and to curry favor with him. It was a pity that the thing that Mu Yizi disliked the most was being threatened.


    "Hehe, thank you for your reminder, General Ji. I will remember it." However, I feel that there are some things that should not be concluded too early. "If not, it''s very easy to make a mistake."


    Seeing Mu Yizi''s attitude, Ji Wei was a bit surprised, but he also felt disdain towards her. It was probably because the newborn calf was not afraid of the tiger, it would not understand if it did not suffer a little.


    He looked at her and smiled, but didn''t say anything. He bade farewell to Mu Yizi and left with his ministers.


    Looking at the backs of the few of them as they left, Mu Yizi took a deep breath.


    This was just the beginning.

 C16

    Not long after, Mudskipper ran over with an invitation card in his hand.


    "Boss, someone just told me to give this to you." They even said that they were invited by the Prime Minister tonight, and that you had to go. " Luotuo Zi couldn''t understand the words, but he knew that it wasn''t necessarily a good thing for someone to treat their boss to a meal after just one day in the capital.


    The capital was not like the Qingtong Mountains, where it was difficult for people to predict the outcome. Although he didn''t have much of a culture, he knew that their peaceful days no longer existed.


    "Alright, keep the invitation!" In a moment you will take Shen Bai to the street to pick out some clothes, and have him come with me in the evening. " After throwing the invitation back into Mu Youzi''s arms, she went back to her room. She didn''t take the invitation seriously at all.


    Since she was prepared to face this turbulent situation, she would not cower in fear!


    Mu Yizi was stunned. Why did the boss want to bring Young Master Shen instead of him today? Could it be that the boss suddenly realized that he had taken advantage of her? No matter what happened, Young Master Shen was born good-looking and cultured. It could be said that the Eldest Brother had found a good home with Young Master Shen.


    While he was thinking, he took the invitation and walked towards Shen Bai''s courtyard. He heard that Young Master Shen had taken care of his boss for the entire night, and was truly considerate!


    "Young Master Shen, our boss wants me to take you to buy some clothes. He wants me to invite you to participate in the banquet with her tonight." Standing in Shen Bai''s courtyard, Mo Zi''s smiling face creased like a chrysanthemum. With Young Master Shen accompanying his boss to the gathering, he would be able to rest at ease. With Young Master Shen''s intellect and boss'' dominance, this was a match made in heaven!


    Shen Bai was fiddling with the flowers and grasses in the yard, feeling a little puzzled by his words. Banquet? Was it General Ji''s invitation? Thinking about how that person had hastily rushed to the front hall, Ji Wei and the others probably had something to do with the reunion tonight, right?


    Muddy Son shook his head as he took out the invitation from his bosom and handed it over to Shen Bai, "No, it''s someone that specially sent over to say that the prime minister invited the boss over."


    Shen Bai opened the invitation card and took a look. Actually, the one who had been invited wasn''t only Mu Youzi, but the entire Fresh Breeze Stronghold. Without guessing, he already knew that Mu Yizi was afraid that this banquet would be a Hongmen Banquet, and did not want her brothers to take the risk with her.


    She smiled helplessly. This little girl, she couldn''t bear to part with her brothers, so she gave up on him? It seemed that he still had not calmed down!


    Seeing Shen Bai smile, the Transcendent Daoist thought that Shen Bai was happy even before he could understand the meaning behind his laughter.


    "Young master Shen, you don''t have to worry about boss not taking responsibility for your actions anymore!" Don''t worry, brothers will support you! Even though our boss has a fiery temper and is usually a lustful person ¡­ But in fact, she''s not a bad person! "


    Responsible? Shen Bai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. As a man, he actually made a little girl take responsibility for it. However, it was exactly what he wanted. Otherwise, how could he tie the little girl to him?


    "Mm, I believe what the Mudskin brothers said! "Then let''s go. Didn''t you say you were going to buy clothes?" Shen Bai kept the invitation card and spoke to the smiling and embarrassed Moyu before the two of them left the room.


    When Shen Bai and Luozi returned, Mu Yizi was sitting in the front hall, enjoying the meal. Seeing the two of them enter, he hurriedly called out, "You two are back? "Hurry, hurry, hurry. Let''s eat together!"


    The two of them were confused. Didn''t they say that they were going to attend the banquet? Why did he eat it now?


    Shen Bai did not say anything after he sat down next to Mu Yizi. It was fine if she let them eat, but he would not screw them over.


    On the other hand, Luozi was straightforward, asking while eating, "Boss, aren''t you and Young Master Shen going to attend the Prime Minister''s banquet? "Why did they eat it?"


    Mu Yizi smacked him on the head, "What are you trying to say? Can''t I eat a few mouthfuls of my own food?"


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that! Boss, I was thinking that it wasn''t easy for you to go there, but wouldn''t you have enough to eat? Why would you have to stay at home and have nothing to eat with us! " He rubbed his head, which was in so much pain from the slap, and explained with a grimace.


    Mu Yizi bit off a piece of the chicken leg in her hand and answered vaguely, "If you go out in the future, don''t say that you are one of my men! Why are you so stupid? Other than flattery, there was no time for them to eat together with those officials! If I don''t take advantage of this situation and eat more, how will I be able to compete with them in wits and courage later? "


    The Mudskin nodded again and again, and even placed a piece of meat into Mu Yizi''s bowl, allowing her to have the strength to deal with the group of old men.


    When he was almost done eating, Mu Yizi threw the bone in her hand onto the table and asked, "How was your stroll today? Are you happy? "


    Shen Bai also put down his bowl and chopsticks, smiling faintly as he replied, "It''s alright."


    Seeing his reaction, Mu Youzi felt that something was wrong. Shen Bai never seemed like such a taciturn person! She knocked on the table, then turned to Kiko and asked, "Come, come, speak! "How''d it go?"


    He didn''t know if it was because he was feeling guilty or because he was a thief, but he didn''t dare to look into her eyes. Those who did not know this would think that it was the victims who had not eaten their fill for eight hundred years.


    He noticed that the two of them were acting strangely, but he did not say a word. Mu Yizi became even more confused. She wanted to find out but she didn''t know where to start.


    After Shen Bai had changed his clothes and gone out the door with her, the two of them followed the attendants that came to fetch them. As they were on their way to the Prime Minister''s Estate, Mu Yizi asked seemingly unintentionally, "What have you and your son met today? I don''t think his condition is right! "


    It was unknown why Shen Bai''s face turned red, "Nothing much!"


    Mu Yizi''s face suddenly became displeased, "Didn''t you say that you never had the intention to deceive me? "Then what are you doing now?"


    In that moment, Shen Bai was also stunned. He did not expect that she would use this invitation to deal with him, so he could only answer honestly, "Today, this son of a bitch took me there ¡­ "The brothel."


    A brothel? Mu Yizi''s eyes widened. Someone like Shen Bai knew how to visit brothels? This was indeed a strange thing.


    Unable to hold it in for a while, Mu Yizi burst out laughing.


    "I''m sorry, hahaha! I really can''t imagine what it would be like for you to go to a brothel. How about it? How do the ladies of the capital''s brothel look? "


    "Not as good as you." Shen Bai suddenly looked seriously at Mu Yizi and said this. For a moment, Mu Yizi felt that he seemed to be in deep love with someone else.


    Mu Yizi pretended to clear her throat and coughed a few times. She did not say anything else, but her face felt a little hot, as if someone had lit a fire.


    Walking quickly, he arrived at the door to the Prime Minister''s mansion. Upon walking in, he realized that everyone else had already taken their seats. Mu Yiran did not stand on ceremony as she brought Shen Bai to find an inconspicuous seat and sat down, waiting to see what kind of show would take place.

 C17

    As soon as Mu Yiran and Ji Ning sat down, they were discovered by Ji Wei, who was seated in front of them. He walked over with a cup of wine and said politely to Mu Yizi, "General Mu, you''ve really come!"


    Mu Yizi couldn''t help but be confused. Today''s invitation was sent over by the Prime Minister, so why was Ji Wei here?


    Hearing Ji Wei''s words, Mu Yurou seemed to be surprised to see Mu Yurou appear here. When she recalled what Ji Wei had said to her today, she had a good guess.


    Mu Yizi looked at each and every one of them. Most of the people attending the banquet were people that Ji Wei had introduced to her when he came to the Mu Army''s manor today. This group of people gathered here most likely because they were trying to create a faction.


    Under the rule of the empress, Jinli Country seemed peaceful. But in truth, the Prime Minister didn''t have that much power. The empress revered marriage, and demanded that the officials of the court do the same. Other than the fact that a portion of the military power was in Ji Wei''s hands, most of the civil officials only had the chance to eat and drink to earn a bit of salary.


    And as the Prime Minister, even though he held a high position, he was still filled with resentment because of his empty title. It was no surprise that he would try to form a personal alliance with them.


    However, what surprised Mu Yizi was that the Prime Minister actually invited her, a general whom the empress herself had taken a fancy to, to attend the banquet. There must be some plan, or perhaps he already felt that victory was already in his grasp.


    Giving Ji Wei a toast was considered a form of greeting. Mu Youzi returned to her seat and quietly asked Shen Bai, "What do you think about this banquet?"


    Shen Bai didn''t even raise his eyes as he faintly said, "Demons, dance chaotically."


    Mu Yizi was so amused by his words that she almost spat out the wine she just drank. Dancing demons? Perhaps only someone like Shen Bai would dare to use this word to describe these old officials of his in the imperial court?


    Although the place Mu Yizi found looked extremely unremarkable, her identity didn''t allow her to just sit there quietly, drinking, and eating. In addition to Ji Wei''s previous appearance, it made everyone more aware of Mu Yizi''s appearance.


    However, they didn''t dare to toast like Ji Wei, and only whispered to each other without knowing what they were talking about.


    Being stared at uncomfortably by the crowd, Mu Yizi leaned in and whispered to Shen Bai, "Do you feel unwell? Why don''t we go now? "


    As if he had understood Mu Yizi''s thoughts, Shen Bai nodded his head. Just as he was about to get up with her, the Prime Minister had already appeared at the head of the table, inviting everyone to take a seat.


    From the looks of it, it was impossible for them to escape. He could only sit back down and see what the Prime Minister was up to.


    "Everyone here is an official of the same dynasty as me. Today''s banquet, one is to build good relations with everyone, and the other is to welcome the arrival of a female general ¡ª ¡ª Mu Yizi, General Mu! "Come, let us toast to General Mu."


    The Prime Minister raised his wine cup and stood in front of the seat of honor. With just a few words, Mu Yizi was unable to refuse. He could only raise his wine cup and drink it in one gulp. Fortunately, he had eaten something to fill his stomach when he was at the Mu Jungfu. Otherwise, he would have had a particularly bad stomach after drinking this strong wine.


    Although she had often followed her brothers in gulping down large mouthfuls of meat, she had never imagined that the wine the prime minister had given them at the table would be so strong.


    Mu Yizi glanced at the other people''s tables, each table having a different set of wine.


    It seemed like the Prime Minister was really after her!


    Mu Yizi stood up with a cup of wine and said with a smile, "Prime Minister is too courteous. It''s my first time here, please take care of me in the future!" With that, he finished the bowl of wine in one gulp, gave the empty bowl to everyone, and sat back down.


    The ministers praised her alcohol tolerance, but only Mu Yizi knew that she felt dizzy the moment she sat down.


    No, there was something wrong with the wine!


    Generally speaking, no matter how strong the wine was, how could Mu Yizi, who was considered to have grown big in the wine vat, feel dizzy after drinking two cups?


    A hand instinctively grabbed hold of Shen Bai''s wrist under the table. His gaze shifted to the main seat, where a censer that had appeared out of nowhere was smoking.


    Shen Bai noticed that something was wrong and asked softly, "Are you alright?"


    "There''s something wrong with the alcohol!" Ye Zichen grabbed Shen Bai even more forcefully, as if that would help him wake up a little.


    Without thinking too much into it, Shen Bai grabbed her hand and held it in his other hand before placing himself on top of her. In the eyes of outsiders, he was the one pulling her by the hand and acting coquettishly. In reality, he was supporting Mu Yizi''s body so that no one could see through her weakness. He used his wide sleeves to block her hand and pressed hard on her "He Gu" acupoint.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Yizi could feel her hand being held by him, and the pain that came from his hand made her feel much more clear-headed.


    "Don''t say anything, I''ll help you press the pressure point. This will help your blood circulation within your body, and will make you feel better. " Shen Bai was still leaning on her chest, slightly tilting his head to the side, feeling the softness undulating up and down.


    "Hold your breath." Seeing that someone was walking towards them, Shen Bai softly muttered those words before withdrawing from her embrace.


    A chunky middle-aged man held a cup of wine and said to her: "General Mu, I am Shi Hengxiang. I have heard a lot about you. I would like to toast you!"


    Before Mu Yiran could reply, Shen Bai stood up.


    "You can drink here. I''m leaving!" After he finished speaking, Shen Bai ran out like a grumpy little wife.


    Mu Yizi reacted extremely quickly, and said apologetically to Lord Shi: "I''m sorry, but our brother here doesn''t like this kind of occasion! If he were to run out like this, something might happen to him. Please send a message to the Prime Minister for me, I will definitely pay him a visit and apologize! "


    After saying that, Mu Yizi quickly chased after Shen Bai, ignoring Lord Shi Hengxiang''s call.


    When they finally left the Prime Minister''s mansion, the two let out sighs of relief. Mu Yizi was about to place a hand on Shen Bai''s shoulder to praise him for his intelligence, but he was actually able to knock his hand down.


    "Next time, don''t make yourself look like this again! Don''t call me to come with you!"


    Mu Yizi stared blankly, feeling that she was somehow innocent. How did she know there was something wrong with the wine? Besides, who would not drink at a banquet?


    As if he knew what she was thinking in her heart, Shen Bai quickly added, "Because you and I are both treated like ¡­" "Yes ¡­"


    Mu Yizi finally understood what he meant. Just now, when he leaned on her shoulder, she couldn''t help but think that he was the same as those servants in the brothel.


    "What is it?" As if she was teasing him on purpose, Mu Yizi pretended that she didn''t understand.

 C18

    "It''s those perverts!" Shen Bai tightly clenched his fist, as if it was very difficult for him to even say those words.


    Mu Yizi shrugged her shoulders nonchalantly and said, "You''ve already done the thing of faking your pitiful tears and seeking death in front of others, how come you''re so embarrassed because of this trivial matter now?"


    Seeing Mu Yiran''s nonchalant attitude, Shen Bai instantly became angry. Waving his sleeve, he turned his head and said sulkily, "Then ¡­" That''s different! "


    It was a pity that the noble, filial, moral, and shameless thoughts in Shen Bai''s heart, in Mu Yizi''s heart, were just troublesome and complicated red tape.


    In any case, Jin Li''s national style was open, and even the brothels had arranged for servants to serve the female guests. I really don''t understand, why is Shen Bai still being so calculative in his heart?


    What Mu Youzi didn''t know was that even if men and women were equal in Jinli Country, brothel men and women both possessed geisha. However, in the eyes of ordinary people, it was always a difficult job. Even the women of ordinary families would scoffed at the girls in the brothels, unwilling to be associated with them.


    "Alright, alright, don''t be angry! Can''t I make it up to you? Young master, thank you for your help! Please forgive me for offending you just now! "How about it?" Mu Yizi pretended to bow towards Shen Bai, not forgetting to blink her eyes and smile mischievously.


    To be honest, she really made Shen Bai laugh.


    Seeing that Shen Bai was no longer filled with righteous indignation, Mu Yiran finally calmed down.


    Sigh, why did it feel like she was coaxing her young wife''s husband?


    He shook his head to get rid of the messy thoughts in his head. Pui! She wasn''t willing to be this fellow''s hubby!


    "Why are you shaking your head?" Shen Bai looked at Mu Yizi who was shaking her head, thinking that she had not used any medicinal effects and was preparing to take a breather.


    "Nothing, nothing at all. Let''s go back!" Tomorrow, I have to go to court with you! "I wonder what kind of tricks that Prime Minister will come up with tomorrow." Mu Yurou waved her hand and turned to walk in the direction of the Mu Army''s residence.


    Looking at her slim yet exceptionally firm and upright back, Shen Bai secretly made up his mind. He would definitely protect this little girl and quickly follow.


    What he did not know was that this scene was witnessed by someone on the rooftop not far away.


    Early in the morning the next day, Mu Yizi specially woke up very early. However, thanks to the effects of the wine yesterday, she had been lying on the bed since a long time ago and had fallen asleep within a short period of time.


    Mu Yizi was already warming up in the yard before the chickens started to crowing.


    "Why are you up so early? I thought you were going to sleep a little longer. " Shen Bai was carrying a sandalwood tray with a few delicate dishes on it and a bowl of light rice porridge. It was just a few steamed buns.


    Mu Yizi frowned her delicate eyebrows, as if she was slightly displeased. This early morning... Is this all you give me to eat? " She pointed at the dishes in surprise. Although it looked pretty good, she was a predator! How could he not see anything?


    As if he had already guessed that she would react like that, Shen Bai only smiled and placed the tray on a nearby stone table before sitting down. Placing the dishes on the table one by one, he handed a piece of chopsticks to Mu Youzi, who was sitting across from him, and said, "Don''t make a decision too early. Come, try it."


    Mu Yurou pursed her lips and took the chopsticks unwillingly.


    He carefully picked up a bean and frowned as if he could pinch a mosquito to death.


    "If you, a dignified general, were to rule over the three armies in the future, would you be so resistant to even a small meal of breakfast?" "Then how can we lead our men into battle in the future?" Shen Bai spoke faintly, seemingly not intending to confirm anything as he spoke, his words striking against Mu Yizi''s heart.


    It was unknown if it was due to her anger or her courage that Mu Yizi stuffed the food into her mouth, closed her eyes and started to ruthlessly chew. As if that bean had some deep grudge with her, she gradually slowed down her chewing speed, and the corner of her lips slightly rose.


    She abruptly opened her eyes and looked at Shen Bai in surprise, "You did this?"


    Shen Bai lightly nodded his head, "How is it? Do you still like it? "


    As Mu Yizi stuffed the dishes into her mouth, she did not forget to praise Shen Bai. Shen Bai was rather pleased with her praise. It seemed that this little girl was rather satisfied with his culinary skills.


    Although it was said that it was necessary to grab a man''s stomach first in order to capture his heart, one could not deny that this technique was quite suitable for women as well.


    "As a man, why would you be willing to walk around the stove? "You even cooked such a good dish. It seems that I''ll be lucky to follow your girl in the future!"


    "Then let me tell you, you''ll be lucky in the future." Shen Bai crossed his arms across his chest, looking forward to Mu Yizi''s reaction with pride. Would she be happy or surprised?


    Unexpectedly, Mu Yizi curled her lips in disgust and said, "I''m not a pig. I just need to stammer. I think it''s better to leave this to other girls to enjoy! "


    Shen Bai couldn''t help opening his eyes wide, as though he thought he heard wrongly. We''ve already seen everything, yet you still dare to say such words? He really wanted to change his opinion of Mu Yizi. He thought that she was still a girl and wouldn''t ask for her hand in marriage, but he had already expressed his feelings so directly, so she shouldn''t have rejected him so straightforwardly, right?


    "Do you want to think about it?" Shen Bai took a deep breath and decided to give her another chance. After all, she was still young, so she couldn''t see through many things.


    It was a pity that Mu Yizi was not only a person with a straightforward temper, but also a person who did not know what to say.


    "Consider? What are you thinking about? Eh? Did you get up so early just to make me breakfast? " Mu Yizi stuffed the last piece of steamed bun into her mouth. All of the food in front of her had already been eaten, and those who didn''t know what was going on would think that she had licked her plate.


    Shen Bai was so angry that he stood up and put the plate back on the tray as he huffed, "Yeah, I got up so early to make breakfast for an ingrate like you!" After saying that, he took the tray and turned around, walking away without even looking back at her.


    Looking at his furious back, Mu Yurou''s mood was pretty good. She revealed a smile that was hard to detect.


    How could she not understand what Shen Bai meant? He was already so direct that he almost said to her, "I want to take care of you forever."


    However, there was always a hurdle that Mu Yizi could not let go of in her heart. This kan was related to her dead father, to her stay in the Qingfeng Stronghold, and to her entering the imperial court as an official ¡­


    She did not know why her father had brought her out of the capital. She only knew that he had brought her away from the capital and had left with him. What confused her the most was that the father and daughter pair had been living well in the capital, so why did they suddenly have to leave? Her father, a great general of the first rank of hussars, had said he had left the army behind and had not been blamed by His Majesty. What was hidden in it?

 C19

    This was the first time that Mu Yizi had officially entered the imperial court as an official.


    Because the uniform had not yet been rushed out, she had to wear her own clothes. She could not care about whether her clothes were fitting or not. She could only hope that the morning assembly would let her calm down a little, even if only once.


    It was only at the morning assembly, when the Prime Minister had accused her of disrespecting His Majesty, that she finally realized what the heavens were trying to do.


    "Prime Minister, there''s something wrong with your words." We all knew that General Mu had just accepted the imperial edict yesterday, and that she was justified in wearing it. If you insist on not letting go of this matter, I will inevitably suspect that you are targeting her! "


    Mu Youzi, the elder who had spoken previously, had never seen him in the imperial court before. However, seeing that he was standing opposite of the Prime Minister, his status was quite influential.


    Seated on the Dragon Throne, Lin Mu only looked at the courtiers indifferently, making it hard for people to tell what she was thinking.


    "Lu Xiang, you didn''t attend the morning court yesterday and came today to favor General Mu in this way. Could it be that you want to win over the court officials to form a personal alliance? " The Prime Minister didn''t show any sign of weakness. Instead, he blamed the elder, who was also known as the Prime Minister, for forming an alliance to form a private relationship with the Prime Minister.


    "The Prime Minister also said that I was on leave yesterday and today is only my first time seeing this little general. How could he win her over? Heh, I think the one who has the intention to form a private party must be someone else! " Lu Xiang snorted coldly. Both of his hands were tucked into his sleeves. He looked no different from the old man at the east side of the village.


    Mu Yizi, as the person in question, did not say much as she watched the Prime Minister and the Minister argue.


    As a child, she had already heard of Lu Xiang''s name.


    Lu Xiang, full name Lu Zhi-an, Jinli Country when the Prime Minister. He and the Prime Minister were to assist the Empress and were her trusted aides. He was usually low-key and didn''t want to involve too much conflict within the imperial government. It was rare for someone to come for two days on the fifth day of the morning assembly. However, he still spoiled her and allowed her to take her leave. Mu Yizi was truly lucky to be able to see him on the first day of the morning assembly.


    "You ¡­ How could Lu Xiang slander people like that? Be careful that I may accuse you of false accusations! " The Prime Minister was so angry that he nearly yelled at him while pointing his finger at the Prime Minister. If the empress wasn''t here, Mu Yizi suspected that he might have thrown himself at Lu Zhi-An and punched him a few times.


    When he did not like the names of the left and the right, he decreed that the Prime Minister and the Prime Minister should be in the same court and should be on equal footing. In addition, Lu Zhi-An was one of the empress''s men, so she was a little more at ease.


    "This is the first time I''ve heard that the Prime Minister and the Prime Minister are actually close friends. I guess even that shrewd woman can''t match up to the two of you in terms of eloquence." Although he said those words, his eyes looked at the trembling Prime Minister.


    The prime minister immediately understood and took the lead to kneel down. Your subject is reckless, please forgive me, your majesty! "


    On the other side, Lu Xiang didn''t make a move. On the contrary, he snorted in disdain at the actions of the Prime Minister.


    "Alright, it''s about time for this farce to end. Since General Mu''s court uniform was incomplete, it wasn''t inappropriate for him to wear it today. Forget it! Chief Steward Zhou urged Shantou to the back. Do all of my beloved officials still have a story to play? " His cold eyes swept across the faces of the court officials below. Seeing that no one replied, he called for a retreat.


    As if their butts were on fire, the officials left in haste. When the Prime Minister passed by Mu Yizi, he even flicked his sleeves in disdain and snorted before leaving.


    Mu Zhizi looked at the Prime Minister''s back in confusion. Why did she provoke him? She went to the banquet yesterday and didn''t even settle the score with him when he drugged her? She was even targeting him in the court, why did it seem like it was all her fault?


    "You don''t have to care about him. That old man is so stubborn." Lu Quanan was still standing at his original spot. He waited until everyone had left before he spoke to Mu Yizi.


    Mu Yizi turned around, cupping her fists in the direction of Lu Quanan, "Thank you, Lu Xiang, for your help today."


    "Mu Yushan narrowed his eyes and swept a glance at her before striding to her side with his long legs." "Follow me." And then he left.


    Mu Yizi did not have time to ponder before she quickly followed suit. Although she didn''t know whether or not this Lu Quanan was on her side, if she relied on the empress now, she should still be considered an ally, right?


    When Lu Zhi-An arrived at the Prime Minister''s Estate, Mu Youzi was surprised that the layout of the Residence of Prime Minister was exactly the same as that of the Mu Army''s Residence.


    "Do you think that it''s no different from your Mu Jun Residence?" Lu Quanan said to Mu Yizi as he broke off a few pieces of steamed buns and threw them into the fish bowl.


    "What do you mean, Lu Xiang?" He might as well get straight to the point. Mu Yurou was too lazy to make those twists and turns. From the looks of it, Lu Quanan did not intend to harm him. It would be great if they could become friends. However, if he was to become her enemy, she would not be afraid of him!


    Lu Quanan clapped his hands, and a manservant respectfully walked over with a tray with clothes on it.


    "This is the uniform of an old friend of mine, but he is of the first rank. Today, I shall make the decision to gift it to General Mu. "


    Mu Yizi could not help clenching her fist and looking at him, but she quickly let go and put on a smile, "Lu Xiang, you must be joking. I am only a fourth rank student now, how can I accept your first rank imperial uniform? Besides, you said it belonged to an old friend. Furthermore, I cannot accept them as I please. "


    "If I say I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you. Could it be that General Mu did not believe that one day he would be able to wear this uniform? Or could it be that General Mu despised the idea that someone else had worn the uniform? Since General Mu is not accepting me, I will get my men to throw it away! "


    Lu Quanan scolded, then waved his hand to signal the manservant to throw away his clothes.


    Mu Yizi quickly took the tray away, and after a moment of hesitation, she said, "It''s such a pity to throw it away. Since you, Lu Xiang, want to give it to me, I''ll respectfully accept your request."


    The corners of Lu Yishan''s lips curled up, as if Mu Yizi''s reaction was already within his expectations.


    "I''ll give you my court uniform. If General Mu has nothing else to do, I won''t be entertaining you then." This prime minister is not an idle person after all. "


    Mu Yizi hugged her clothes awkwardly. Didn''t he tell me to come? When the matter was done, they were going to send their guests off. How could there be such logic in the world?


    She moved her lips and was just about to ask him what he wanted to do when the butler suddenly appeared beside her. He looked at her respectfully, as if she had stayed behind just to stay.


    She hugged the clothes in her hands tightly and was too lazy to argue with him anymore. You''re the boss, you''re the boss. Who told her to be just a fourth-grade girl? He was a first rank Prime Minister. Could he not hide from her even if he couldn''t afford to offend her?


    Since he wanted to chase her away, she should just leave. It wasn''t a good place to be. If he stayed long enough, it would be easy for others to criticize him. If the Prime Minister''s spies saw this, they would inevitably think that she was plotting something with him. Tomorrow morning, the morning court will not be at peace.


    Under the respectful escort of the butler, Mu Yizi left the Prime Minister''s Estate. As he walked out of the door, he couldn''t help but turn his head back and look at the Prime Minister''s plaque. He wondered what the relationship between him and his father was.

 C20

    Seeing that it was still early, Mu Yizi took the clothes back to the Mu Residence and changed into a casual outfit before going out for a stroll on the street.


    It was a rare occasion that Shen Bai did not request to follow them today. She was also very happy. He had originally thought that the other party would once again clamor to come with him. However, he didn''t expect the other party to actually say that he still had matters to attend to.


    What a bookworm!


    Mu Yizi, who was wandering aimlessly on the street, didn''t know which direction to go. She could just walk wherever she wanted to.


    No one knew what happened in front of them, but a group of people unexpectedly surrounded them. It seemed to be extremely lively.


    Her interest was piqued, and Mu Yizi walked over with her hands behind her back.


    After squeezed into the crowd with so much effort, she felt as if her whole body was covered in a thin layer of sweat. Mu Yizi couldn''t help but move her body, hoping that the clothes wouldn''t stick to her body.


    "This lady, my Pavilion Master invites you."


    Before she could see clearly, a girl dressed in pink with a double bun walked over to Mu Yizi. Her crescent eyes were like the crescent moons in the sky, and it made her feel happy.


    Mu Yizi raised her eyebrows. Seeing the girl smile so intimately, she couldn''t refuse. With so many people watching by the door, if something really did happen to her, Shen Bai and the rest would definitely be aware of it. No matter what, she was still an official of the imperial court. Who would dare to do anything to her?


    Mu Yizi followed the girl in, not caring about the displeasure of the others. It was only when she got closer that she noticed the words "Tide Sound Pavilion" on the plaque.


    Tide Sound Pavilion? The night sky was filled with a thunderous dream as he listened to the sound of the tide. This Pavilion Master was truly cultured! Mu Youzi thought to herself, but she didn''t stop walking.


    "Miss, this way please. The clothes inside have been prepared for you. Please change and come with me to meet our Pavilion Master. "


    The girl brought Mu Yizi to a side room and opened the door, gesturing with her hand. Mu Youzi wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t because her clothes felt too uncomfortable to stick to her body, so she could only lift her foot and walk in.


    The furnishings in the room were extremely simple, the painted red wooden table was placed in the center. There was a pillow neatly placed on a bed, and a set of clothes was folded and placed on top of it.


    He picked it up and looked at it for a few seconds. The red string was attached to the leather rope to make a belt. The dark red forehead was adorned with chicken blood jade.


    It actually suited Mu Yiran''s taste. It seemed like this pavilion master was very familiar with her dress preferences!


    It was better to do what he came for.


    Not wanting to think any further, Mu Yizi changed out of her clothes. Even if there was a conspiracy, she would still have to meet this pavilion master first.


    When he opened the door, he saw the girl who was leading the way still waiting respectfully at the entrance. This made Mu Youzi feel slightly embarrassed. It was a sin to let such a lovely girl wait so long!


    "Has the girl been changed? Please come with me! " Seeing that Mu Yizi had come out, she made a gesture of ''please'' before leading the way.


    Without a doubt, Mu Yizi lifted her leg and followed him.


    Following the girl, they walked in a zigzag fashion until they came to a courtyard. The winding wooden bridge extended to the pavilion in the center. Below was a pool of jade water with a few water lilies floating on the surface of the water. What was planted next to the garden was not a flower, but a green bamboo shoot. It brought quite a bit of coolness to the entire yard.


    Mu Yizi followed behind the girl without a care in the world.


    He really didn''t expect that inside the Tide Sound Pavilion, which was filled with the smell of fireworks, was such a verdant paradise on earth.


    Not long after, they arrived at the pavilion. A blue figure was sitting on a stool with his back facing them. His back was straight but was slightly thin.


    "Young master, we''ve brought him."


    "Radiant Moon, sorry to trouble you." The man waved his hand, and the girl called Hui Yue lowered her head and slowly retreated.


    Mu Yizi did not stand on ceremony as she sat opposite of the man. Only now did he realize that not only was his back thin, but he also looked extremely thin. His cheeks were sunken in, his cheekbones protruded, and he looked sick. A pair of phoenix eyes stared at her with burning eyes, as if it wanted to see through her.


    "Hello, Miss Mu." The man nodded politely and poured her a cup of tea.


    Mu Yizi didn''t respond, and only raised her teacup to look at her. The top quality Blue and White Porcelain had an enchanting blue pattern on it.


    How rare.


    "What is it? Are you afraid that I will poison you? " The man took a sip of water before smiling at her warily.


    Mu Yizi pursed her lips and put the tea cup back on the table.


    "He also prepared clothes for us and made tea. It seems that young master has long prepared them!" Even though she said so, her eyes were still fixed on the lines of the teacup.


    The man did not hesitate and said with a pout, "If Miss Mu likes it, I can send someone to deliver a set to you later."


    Mu Yizi rubbed her chin as a light flashed across her eyes. I know my surname is Mu, and I also know my residence. "Seems like young master knows me very well!" But I still don''t know who you are!


    "I am Lu Jingyin. I believe you have already seen my father today." Lu Jingyin smiled, feeling that the girl in front of him was extremely interesting. His eyes were as alert as a small leopard''s, but it was a pity that he was too impatient.


    Mu Yizi pondered for a moment, thinking about Lu Zhian and Lu Yuyin. They really are father and son. Even a name can be so cultured. Unlike her father, he gave her a Mu Yizi. She had originally thought that this Zi was trying to let her live in a lush purple and such like, but later on she found out that Zi was the same Zi as her, treating her like a son.


    Sigh, dad, dad, look at the name that dad gave you!


    Right now, Mu Yizi really wanted to change the name of her father to something else, but it was a pity that her father had already turned into a pile of ashes.


    "Oh? So it was the young master of Lu Xiang. It''s just that I don''t know why Young Master Lu is trying so hard to entertain me like this. " Mu Yizi thoughtfully nodded her head. Today, the father and son duo had come to find her one by one. She didn''t believe that it was such a simple coincidence.


    "Miss Mu, you''re overthinking it. My Tide Pavilion is open for business today. I coincidentally saw Miss standing below upstairs. It seems to be very unwell, and we merely got our young lady to come up and change clothes. " Lu Yuyin seemed to have been prepared in the face of Mu Yizi''s questions, as she answered them in an orderly manner.


    "I just so happened to see him being able to prepare clothes that fit my tastes well. Young Master Lu is really amazing! Could it be that you are a prophet? " Mu Yizi was disdainful towards his answer. He had already left for business, and it just so happened that he would open it today. Are you trying to bully her because she''s too lazy to flip the calendar?


    Lu Qianyin smiled bitterly. He couldn''t tell her that he had sent someone to keep an eye on her. If she came out, he would be informed that she would be attracted, right?

 C21

    "Miss Mu, are you going out specifically today? Today, I chose to go into business for a long time. If you don''t believe me, then there will be a gathering of disciples from famous sects in the capital tomorrow. You can find out if you randomly ask someone. "


    When Mu Yizi heard about the gathering, her eyes immediately lit up.


    Other than that grand feast at the Prime Minister''s estate, she had never formally participated in a gathering of scholars in the capital!


    She was still looking forward to this. In the past, when they were at Qing Tong Mountain, they were surrounded by a bunch of tough people. The scholars in Qizhou didn''t have much ink in their stomachs, but they had a sense of being proud of their talent.


    "Young Master Lu also said that it''s a gathering of the disciples of famous sects. I am not from a famous clan, wouldn''t I be criticized if I were to go? " Mu Yizi felt extremely thirsty, and directly drank the cup of tea in front of her in one gulp.


    Seeing this, Lu Qianyin was actually more at ease. It seemed that she had already let down her guard, which made the rest of the matter much easier.


    Miss Mu doesn''t need any noble family background. With your identity as a fourth ranked Silvermoon General, who would dare to say anything?" You don''t need to be a disciple of a famous sect.


    These words made Mu Youzi feel comfortable. Indeed, with her current status, she didn''t need to care about the idle chatter of those people. Those who were doing walked away with their heads high, afraid of gossip.


    "If Miss Mu is willing to come, then just come tomorrow." Lu Jingyin pulled out a folding fan from somewhere. The rosewood fan was affixed with an ivory tiger head seal. The red tassels swayed and the fan depicted a mountain and river diagram. It was a masterpiece.


    To be able to affix a seal onto a fan, it seemed that the owner of the fan also valued the folding fan greatly. After all, if something like a seal were to be taken away by someone, it might not be useful anymore.


    Mu Yizi agreed without a doubt, stood up, said goodbye to Lu Haoyin, and walked out the same way they had come.


    On the way back to the Mu Clan Residence, Mu Yizi hurriedly ran over to the Compendium Pavilion to look for Shen Bai.


    In the vast Book Collection Vault, she had almost found Shen Bai in a group of books. She searched for a few rounds, but to no avail. She could only helplessly call out Shen Bai''s name.


    Fortunately, Shen Bai was not lost in the sea of knowledge and was able to find his way. As soon as he heard Mu Yizi''s call, he immediately responded. However, the pile of books was too high and it took Mu Yizi a long time to find where he was.


    "What are you doing?" "Is there nothing left to bury yourself in a book?" Mu Yizi said in disgust as she helped him carry down the book that was in his way.


    Shen Bai also gave her a helping hand, opening up a path to ''Book Sea'' for her.


    After moving it around for a long time, Mu Yizi finally finished. She sat down on the ground and slowly fanned the wind with her hand in place of her fan.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Shen Bai sat on the floor, holding the book as his eyes never left it. His white robes fluttered behind him. Even if he was sitting on the floor, it would not be able to hide the immortal aura that surrounded him.


    Mu Yizi wiped away the sweat on her forehead, "Tomorrow, come with me to participate in a poetry meet. I''ll send someone to buy some clothes according to your size and bring them over. "


    Shen Bai put down the book in his hands, looking at her with a bit of frustration and said, "It''s better if I accompany other ladies in something like this!" He then continued to look at the book in his hands and stopped talking.


    Only then did Mu Yizi remember that she had just rejected the idea of cooking for him for the rest of her life. Now, she was even asking him to accompany her to the poetry meet? It would be weird if he agreed.


    "Cough cough, as a man, why are you so petty?" Mu Yizi felt a little awkward, but she had already said it out loud, so she couldn''t take it back anymore. He should first think of a way for him to agree to participate in the poetry meet with him.


    Shen Bai only lifted his eyelids, glanced at her, and snorted. He did not reply.


    This time, Mu Yizi felt even more embarrassed. In order to get him to agree, she could only brace herself and continue coaxing him.


    She was the grand chief of the Qingfeng Stronghold, now that she was the current general Silvermoon, why did she have to be so helpless in front of a scholar?


    "Tell me, how will you participate in the poetry meet with me?"


    Since he couldn''t think of any other way, Mu Yiran clenched her teeth and asked with her eyes closed. Towards Shen Bai''s arrogant and pampered character, she really didn''t know how to respond. Since she did not have much patience, she could only let Shen Bai state his conditions as he pleased.


    As if he was moved by her words, Shen Bai put his hands on his knees and stared at Mu Yizi, who was waiting for his reply.


    She stared at him for a long time without speaking, which made her even more puzzled.


    Did she agree or not? How many voices did she make? How bad was it to keep looking at her?


    When Mu Yizi could no longer hold it in, Shen Bai shifted his gaze away and said faintly, "Then do you still want to eat the food I make?"


    It was unknown if she had misheard, but within Shen Bai''s words, there was always the grudge of a daughter-in-law.


    "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll eat, I''ll eat! I''ll eat as much as you want me to, okay? " Mu Yizi raised her hands in surrender, her face filled with helplessness. However, there was a hint of joy in his heart. In any case, he agreed to eat, and didn''t say that he would marry him. Even if he wanted to eat, he would eat even if he was a neighbor!


    As if he had seen through Mu Yizi''s thoughts, Shen Bai suddenly said, "You don''t have to be too proud of yourself. Don''t forget when you were at the hot spring ¡­" "Ugh!"


    Before Shen Bai could finish his sentence, Mu Yizi had already rushed over and covered his mouth.


    It was unknown whether it was done on purpose or not, but Shen Bai simply laid down, causing Mu Yizi to fall onto his body.


    When Mu Yizi finally reacted, she was already lying on top of him.


    This posture gave off an inexplicable feeling of affectation, causing Mu Yizi to blush. She tried to stand up, but a warm palm at her waist tightened around her, forcing her to move closer to the hot body.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing? " Mu Yizi bashfully twisted her body, wanting to struggle free from that hand, but she discovered that she was completely powerless at the moment.


    "I thought that General Mu had suddenly realized something and wanted to throw himself into my arms. "I''m ready to accept your promises with my life ¡­" Shen Bai held onto Mu Youzi''s waist, thinking: Isn''t this girl a little too skinny? Her waist is as thin as a willow branch. He didn''t even dare to use too much strength, afraid that he would accidentally break her waist.


    "Pfft, why didn''t you repay me with your body? "Shameless!" Mu Yizi did not dare to meet his gaze, and could only lower her head to look at the nearby book, feeling extremely confused.

 C22

    Shen Bai''s lips curved up into a smile as he turned his body, pressing Mu Yurou beneath him.


    Mu Yizi was caught off guard and was immediately overpowered by him. She could only look up at him with a mischievous smile.


    "Since General Mu wishes for me to devote my life to him, it is not impossible!" How about I give myself to you now? "


    Then how about I give myself to you?


    He didn''t know why, but his words exploded in Mu Yizi''s mind. It made her face feel as if it was on fire, and even her ears could feel the obvious heat.


    "Why aren''t you talking? "You don''t want to?" This time, Shen Bai seemed to be really determined to know her answer. His eyes were filled with anxiety as he stared at her.


    Mu Yizi''s mind went blank, how was she supposed to answer?


    Agree? It seemed a little hasty.


    Not agree? But his own heart didn''t seem to tell him that.


    Perhaps he had waited for too long, Shen Bai gradually lost his patience. He stood up and sat to the side without even looking at her.


    Mu Yizi was still in a dilemma, but when she regained her senses, Shen Bai was already sitting by her side, seemingly deep in thought.


    "Since you asked me to accompany you to the poetry meet, you must at least give me the correct identity, right? "Otherwise, why would I go with you when I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Shen Bai raised his eyebrows nonchalantly, his eyes seemed to be complaining. It made Mu Yizi feel as if she had wronged him. For some reason, she felt guilty for bullying such a beauty.


    After hesitating for a moment, Mu Yizi stammered, "When the time comes, I will naturally have a way to explain your identity. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    With that, Mu Yizi stood up and walked out, not even daring to look back.


    Looking at the figure of that person fleeing in panic, Shen Bai softly sighed.


    When would she understand?


    On the morning of the second day, Shen Bai opened the door to find a set of clothes folded neatly on a tray, lying quietly in front of his door.


    There was no need to think to know who prepared it. Unexpectedly, this little girl was still very meticulous.


    Shen Bai carried the clothes back to his room with a faint smile on his face. How could he not have noticed the beautiful figure that was hiding at the corner of the long corridor? After all, her clumsy concealing technique was really adorable.


    When Shen Bai finished changing his clothes and left the room, Mu Yizi was already standing by the door, waiting patiently.


    He wore a cyan robe and a thin shirt. The Inky Straw on the thin shirt was faintly discernible. This made him look like a bookworm, with a hint of unfathomable profoundness in addition to his bookish aura. "Half her hair was tied up with a simple dainty green ribbon, the other half was draped over her shoulders, and two strands of hair hung down from her temples, swaying in the wind.


    It could really be said that looking at Dai on the bridge was like looking at the reflection of lead.


    Mu Yizi''s mind suddenly popped out with this poem. She looked at Shen Bai in admiration, thinking: What a good eye I have!


    "It''s not that you have good eyes, it''s that I was born with good eyes."


    Shen Bai raised his hand and lightly tapped Mu Yizi''s forehead with his index finger. However, he was unable to conceal the smile on his face.


    Mu Yizi stared at Shen Bai in a daze. She couldn''t help thinking, "This man really does look like a demoness!"


    "Alright, cut the crap. Let''s go!" After saying that, Mu Yiran turned around and walked away, no longer looking at him as she was afraid that he would find her blush and make fun of her.


    Even so, Shen Bai discovered that the person was shy.


    It seemed like a beautiful man''s trick was still working!


    It was all this girl''s fault for being so stubborn, causing him to hope that he could use his beauty to firmly hook her heart and soul.


    On the way, Mu Yizi quietly explained, "When we arrive at the poetry meet, I will hand over an important mission to you."


    Shen Bai raised his brows, gesturing for her to continue.


    "Today''s poetry meet is organized by Lu Xiang''s son, Lu Yuyin. It is held in his Tide Pavilion. I keep having the feeling that this son of yours has some problems, and I''ll have to rely on you to help me ask for more information in the middle of the day. "


    Looking at Mu Yizi''s serious expression, Shen Bai felt a little interested. It was rare for him to see this little girl being so serious. It seemed that this Lu Jingyin was indeed quite troublesome to deal with.


    "What good is it to me?" It was unknown if it was to tease her or to get something out of her, but Shen Bai glanced at Mu Yizi before retracting his gaze.


    Mu Yizi was stunned. Why did this guy start to bargain? Could it be that he was holding back his anger because of yesterday''s incident?


    "What kind of benefits do you want?" He couldn''t be bothered to consider anything else. Regardless of what Shen Bai wanted, he would have to see if she had a choice.


    Shen Bai suddenly stopped when he heard what she said. He looked at Mu Yizi and asked, "You won''t go back on your word?"


    She looked at him as if she were looking at a fool. As a general, I am still the chief of a tribe. How can I lie to you? "


    Shen Bai looked her up and down as if he was doubting her words, as if this was the only way to see if she meant what she said.


    "Alright." After he finished speaking, Shen Bai lifted his leg and continued walking forward.


    Mu Yizi, on the other hand, couldn''t react in time. Didn''t they want the benefits? Why did he agree so quickly?


    She hurriedly followed Shen Bai''s steps, closely asking, "Then what benefits do you want?"


    Without stopping, Shen Bai smirked and proudly said, "You''ll know when the time comes."


    Before long, the two of them had arrived in front of the Tide Sound Pavilion.


    Who would have thought that Hui Yue would have already been waiting at the door. Upon seeing the two of them, he happily welcomed them.


    "General Mu, you''re here! Our master has already been waiting for you for a long time, quickly follow me! " Hui Yue smiled happily as her canine teeth revealed small, pointed horns. Coupled with her recent green clothes, she looked very cute and mischievous.


    When Hui Yue saw the figure of the Dai Qing girl beside Mu Yizi, she could not help but lose her mind.


    Mu Yizi was not too surprised to see Hui Yue''s reaction. With Shen Bai''s face, even if he were to be thrown into the brothel, he would easily be able to get into first place.


    Fortunately, Hui Yue came back to his senses very quickly and smiled apologetically at Mu Yizi and Shen Bai, feeling slightly sorry for his short absent-mindedness.


    The two of them followed Hui Yue to the courtyard that they came from yesterday. There were already quite a few people inside.


    Seeing them flattering each other with their cups in groups of twos and threes, Mu Youzi disdainfully snorted.


    It was clear that the mutual courtesy of the literati was like taking off her pants and farting ¡ª superfluous.


    "General Mu, you''re here." When Lu Jingyin saw Mu Yizi, she walked over and nodded at her. Then, she looked towards Shen Bai, who was behind her.


    "Who is this brother?"


    At this moment, not only Lu Jingyin, even Shen Bai himself couldn''t help looking at her.


    How would she introduce herself?

 C23

    Mu Yurou seemed to be prepared as she put her hands behind her back and introduced her brother, "This is my stronghold''s teacher, Shen Bai, and Young Master Shen. Shen Bai, this is Lu Xiang''s young master, Lu Yuyin. "


    Lu Jingyin''s lips curved up into a smile. How could he not know who he was? However, there were some things that he couldn''t say right now.


    Shen Bai nearly vomited blood in anger when he heard Mu Yizi''s introduction. In the end, he was merely a teacher in the village. This was really ''unexpected''!


    Since Lu Jingyin was here, Shen Bai couldn''t say anything.


    ''This little girl. I''ll definitely teach her a lesson when I get back.''


    "This one greets Young Master Lu. I have always been curious about the young master who is worthy of being called a Qilin Scholar. Now that I finally have the chance to meet him, it is truly an honor for me!" Shen Bai smiled in a distant manner, his martial arts was very proper.


    "Young Master Shen is praising me too much. It''s just that everyone is praising me on behalf of my father." Lu Jingyin also saw Shen Bai''s caution. Since he''s being so courteous, how can he let him down?


    Seeing the two of them talking to each other gave Mu Youzi a headache.


    It was fine to listen to the others putting on an act, but it was still up to the two of them. It seemed like an old and crude person like her was really unsuitable to participate in such an occasion.


    "Alright, alright, you two scholars continue chatting. I assume that you all have a common topic of conversation like the stars in the sky, and that I, a boor, will not be here to make peace. I''ll go eat first. Shen Bai, have a good chat with Young Master Lu. "


    After saying that, Mu Yurou waved her hand and disappeared from the crowd.


    Not long later, Mu Yizi felt a little bored.


    When those scholars saw her, they couldn''t help but avoid her as if she was a tiger that had descended the mountain. What is it? Could it be that she could eat people?


    Just as he was about to look for Shen Bai, he realised that he had already run off to somewhere with Lu Jingyin.


    "This guy ¡­" Mu Yizi cursed in a low voice and found a cushion to sit on.


    During today''s poetry meet, everyone simply arranged a cushion and sat on the ground. This was something that Mu Yu Zi really liked. After all, this way she didn''t need to see those scholars who were sitting upright and bragging about themselves.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that she would attract other people''s gazes just by casually sitting down.


    He looked at the others, then looked at himself.


    Wasn''t it because he didn''t have legs to sit cross-legged? It''s more comfortable to support one leg. Do you want both legs down? She would probably be unable to stand up after a while.


    At this moment, Shen Bai suddenly appeared and sat beside Mu Yiran.


    He leisurely waved his robe and sat down cross-legged. After sitting down, he tidied up his front lapel. This set of movements looked natural and natural.


    Mu Yizi raised her eyebrows and looked at him with a hint of disdain in her eyes.


    "What is it? Is there a problem? " Shen Bai rested his hand on his knee and turned his head to look at her. He didn''t know what mistake he had made to offend this little ancestor.


    Mu Yizi only shook her head, looking back and imitating Shen Bai as she put down her leg.


    "Where did you and Lu Jingyin go?" Looking at the general sitting down at the head of the table, Mu Yizi asked casually.


    Shen Bai seemed to have already expected this and calmly replied, "Brother Lu and I hate meeting each other late, so we chatted for a while. Don''t tell me you even eat men''s vinegar? " In the end, he didn''t forget to give her a dubious wink, which made Mu Yizi feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Who''s jealous of you? I''m just curious about how much useful information you can gather from your first meeting with Lu Jingyin." Mu Yizi circled around the table in a simple manner. She noticed that after Lu Jingyin sat down, the people who had gathered in groups of twos and threes all found their seats.


    It seemed like this Lu Yuyin held a very high position in this group of famous disciples!


    Before Shen Bai returned to his seat, Mu Yizi had already walked around the courtyard.


    Of course, he had also suffered a round of supercilious looks.


    However, almost all she heard were praises of Lu Jingyin, while the rest of them were looks of contempt towards her, this ignorant and coarse elder who had just entered the capital.


    Excluding the fact that Lu Chaoyin''s father was the Prime Minister of the current dynasty, this didn''t necessarily explain why Lu Chaoyin was respected.


    One had to know that the disciples of the famous sects were all extremely arrogant when they heard the comments they had made about Mu Yizi.


    Adding on the fact that he had read a few old books, he felt that there was an unordinary arrogance in his bones.


    To put it bluntly, it was as though his eyes were on the top of his head.


    If it was just a simple matter of learning, Mu Yizi believed that the number of people who could rank among the best in the country was not few. But why was Lu Jingyin so respected? Just because he had nothing better to do, he would hold these ''simple'' poetry meetings?


    Mu Yizi''s lips moved, wanting to ask what exactly had Shen Bai asked. Before he could finish his words, he swallowed them all back into his stomach because of Lu Jingyin''s voice.


    "Everyone, the reason for me hosting this poetry gathering today is to exchange poetical knowledge with everyone and to welcome our General Silvermoon. "Come, everyone, have a toast with me to General Mu!"


    After saying that, Lu Yuyin raised the wine cup in front of her and raised it towards Mu Youzi. Soon after, everyone put on a fake smile and raised their glasses, making Mu Yizi feel goosebumps all over her body.


    She, who was suddenly called out, was still in a daze. If it wasn''t for Shen Bai secretly pulling on her sleeve, she wouldn''t have reacted in time.


    Even though they had just treated her with contempt and disdain, at this moment, they were all smiling as they toasted her.


    Tch, he really knows how to put on an act!


    Mu Yizi despised him in her heart, but she still had to give him face. Even though she couldn''t smile at all, she couldn''t deny Lu Jingyin face. He had no choice but to raise his goblet and signal to them, then tilted his head back and downed the wine in one gulp.


    "Good wine!" I never thought that Pavilion Master Lu would store such fine wine. "


    The moment the fragrance of the wine entered his throat, it rolled down, but left a dense fragrance between his lips. Mu Yizi could not help but drink a few more cups, and even Shen Bai, who was beside her, could not stand it anymore.


    "Drink less, it''s not good for your health." Shen Bai blocked her hand, his eyes filled with worry.


    However, Mu Yizi casually pulled his hand away, "It''s fine, it''s been a long time since I''ve tasted such a good wine! "Let me drink a few more cups today!"


    Hearing her words, Shen Bai didn''t say anything else. When he recalled the teasing incident from before, he felt slightly worried.


    Previously, she was drunk enough to tease him, but now that there were so many handsome young masters here, if this little girl was drunk again, it was unknown who she was going to tease.


    Shen Bai couldn''t help massaging his throbbing forehead. Just what should he do with her?

 C24

    Even though he was immersed in the fine wine and delicious food, Mu Yurou still noticed Shen Bai''s actions. He could not help but ask in a low voice, "What happened? Are you not feeling well? "


    Upon hearing her words, Shen Bai''s heart warmed.


    "It''s fine. It''s just that I was reading too late and I didn''t get a good rest yesterday." Shen Bai knew in his heart that Mu Youzi wanted to take this opportunity to find out what happened to Lu Jingyin. How could he ruin her plans?


    "Yes." Although she said that, in Mu Yizi''s heart, she was already planning on leaving.


    It was a pity that the heavens were not fulfilling his wish. At this time, Lu Hanyin began to reorganize his thoughts.


    "Brother Shen by General Mu''s side has great talent. He is indeed a rare talent! I wonder if Brother Shen has any intention of joining the imperial court as an official? I happen to have some connections, I can recommend you, Brother Shen. "


    He walked over silently with a cup in his hand, whispering between the two of them.


    Although he wanted to introduce Shen Baijin as an official, he chose to speak between the two of them. It was obvious that he wanted Mu Yurou to hear about it, but she didn''t know what Lu Jingyin''s motive was.


    Shen Bai glanced at Mu Yizi, who had a strange expression on her face, and pursed his lips into a smile without saying anything.


    "What is it? Brother Shen is unwilling? " Lu Jingyin raised his brows, standing behind the two of them with a wine glass in his hand, seemingly a little unwilling.


    Shen Bai turned his head to look at the person beside him, his face filled with deep emotion. For me, there are people who don''t want to trade for a thousand taels of gold. What''s more, just a mere official position? "


    Mu Yizi''s face turned red from his stare. It was unknown if it was because she was drunk or because her words warmed her heart.


    Lu Shuiyin glanced at Mu Yizi beside him, then looked at Shen Bai. He smiled and said: "If that''s the case, then I won''t force you."


    With that, Lu Jingyin turned and left. Before leaving, he reminded Yun Che, "However, if Brother Shen changes his mind, you can come to the Tide Sound Pavilion to find me at any time. I am ready at any time! "


    After Lu Qianyin left, Mu Yiran turned her head to look into Shen Bai''s eyes and asked in an extremely serious tone, "Shen Bai, do you know who I am?"


    Hearing her question, Shen Bai was stunned, he did not know why she would suddenly ask such a question.


    "Do I have to know?"


    With a slight frown, it formed a simple square character. Even so, it did not affect that person''s elegance. In her heart, Mu Yiran sighed: "Alas, the heavens are kind to me. Even my frown looks so nice."


    "If you don''t know who I am, then don''t say anything that would make others misunderstand. In my eyes, emotions have never been child''s play. "


    It was with great difficulty that Mu Yizi mustered the courage to speak to Shen Bai about this.


    She was afraid that one day, she would really be seduced by Shen Bai''s deep emotions again and again. However, if she were to fall into his seduction, if he were to say that he was joking around and leave, what would happen to her?


    Shen Bai stared at her, his mind full of thoughts.


    After an unknown period of time, Shen Bai moved his lips, hesitated for a moment and said: "In my eyes, there is never any such thing as child''s play. It doesn''t matter who you are. "Millions of beauties, I only wish you''d be by yourself."


    It was as if in that instant, only the two of them existed in this world. No matter how noisy the environment was, they could only look at each other.


    "Forget it, I''m tired. "Go back!"


    Mu Yizi felt her nose turn sour, and quickly turned her head, hoping to hide. Since she didn''t know where Lu Jingyin had gone, she could only tell her that she had to leave early if she told him that she wasn''t feeling well.


    Seeing this, Shen Bai could only leave as well. He knew that the little girl had a lot of things hidden in her heart. He did not beg her to tell him everything right now. But he believed that one day she would be willing to open her heart to him.


    As soon as she walked through the main entrance of the Mu Residence, Mu Youzi discovered that there was something wrong with the manor.


    Logically speaking, if this was a normal situation, the scum would have already come over to welcome him upon seeing his return. But now, why was it that he was nowhere to be seen today?


    At the same time, he noticed that something was wrong. He looked at Mu Yurou in tacit understanding before walking into the courtyard with light footsteps.


    Only now did he realize that in the backyard, a Mudskin was being stepped on by a vaguely familiar old man, and was currently wailing in pain.


    "Master!"


    Upon seeing the elder, Shen Bai hastened his footsteps and walked over. He stood by the side of the old man with his head lowered in silence.


    The old man coldly snorted as he glanced at him, and said with a strange tone, "I thought you had forgotten the important matter!"


    Mu Yizi unhurriedly ignored the old man and Shen Bai, returning to her room to retrieve the silver spear that was placed on a shelf.


    The red tassels fluttered in the wind, but the silver tip of the spear shone with a chilling light under the sunlight.


    Mu Yizi walked in front of the old man, not a shred of fear in her eyes. She raised her silver spear and pointed it at the old man, saying coldly, "Let him go!"


    The old man didn''t even bat an eyelid. He only gave a snort before turning his head to scold Shen Bai.


    "You stinking brat, you indulge yourself in the mundane world every day! Is that what I taught you? "


    Shen Bai didn''t refute his words. Instead, he lowered his head even more. He was like a child who had done something wrong. "Master, I''m sorry!"


    Mu Yiran saw that the old man had completely ignored her, so she simply stabbed the silver spear at him.


    Unexpectedly, the old man seemed to have already known what she was going to do, he slightly tilted his head and dodged it. Mu Yiran hadn''t even touched a hair of the old man before she had forcibly pierced through his hair.


    With the addition of the silver spear''s inertia, Mu Youzi leaned towards the old man. Luckily, even if she adjusted the direction of the silver spear, the handle of the spear would fall down and she would be thrown backwards.


    The butt of the gun flew across the ground, producing sparks.


    With much difficulty, Mu Yizi managed to support her body before she quickly launched her next round of attack. She wanted to see how fast this old fellow was.


    The old man stomped his foot on the ground and kicked the toad to the side.


    Seeing this, Shen Bai hurriedly helped Mu Yazi up, and the two of them watched the battle between the old man and Mu Yizi.


    Although it seemed as if the two were evenly matched, the old man was actually dodging Mu Yu Zi''s attack.


    "Old man, why are you like your disciple, only knowing how to dodge and not know how to attack? Is it possible that what you have taught your disciple is how to become a qualified turtle to hide its head? "


    The more she couldn''t attack him, the angrier Mu Yizi became. Her hand movements also sped up again and again, but the more she panicked, the more her aim was off.


    In the end, he could not bear the passage of time and his body''s energy consumption sped up. Before long, Mu Yizi''s forehead was covered in a thin layer of sweat.


    Feeling that it was about time, the elder took out a jade flute from his sleeve. Mu Yizi''s wrist, arm, shoulder, neck, and other parts of her body were knocked down.


    After a few moments, Mu Yizi''s hand lost its strength and she threw the silver spear to the ground. She lost all her strength as well, but because of the stubbornness in her bones, she was still able to prop herself up and she knelt on one knee.

 C25

    "Hmph, his arms are weak, his steps are weak, and his lower body is unstable." Is this how Mu Feng taught you? " The old man folded his arms across his chest and looked at Mu Yizi with a childish face.


    Hearing his father''s name, Mu Yizi''s hands trembled as she clenched them into fists. Her eyes were red as she looked up at the old man.


    "What''s that got to do with you?" My father''s name is not something that you rascals can call him! " As if he was blinded by anger, Mu Yizi struggled to stand up, raised her silver spear, and attacked the old man.


    The elder didn''t evade as he raised his jade flute and knocked on Mu Yizi''s head.


    Mu Yurou was anxious to fight against the old man''s attack, so she spat out a mouthful of blood and collapsed to the ground.


    The old man''s clothes had been splashed all over, like small flowers growing on a patch of grass.


    "Master!" Shen Bai was already worried, but upon seeing Mu Yuhuang spitting blood, he started to worry. He couldn''t help but cry out in alarm, worried that his master had severely injured her.


    The old man glanced at him: "Don''t worry, she won''t die!"


    After that, the old man circled around Mu Youzi a few times, using his jade flute to constantly point at her from top to bottom, "You are still young, yet you have an imposing manner! If only you had the same temperament! Look at you, other than looking like your father, what else do you look like? This is truly disgraceful to the Mu Family! "


    Seemingly seeing that Mu Yurou was a little afraid of others calling her father''s name, the elder stopped mentioning it.


    "You ¡­ What exactly is ¡­ "Who is it?" Wiping away the blood from the corner of her mouth, Mu Yizi felt that her breathing was unstable. Even though she had tried to catch her breath, her words were halting.


    The old man casually found a staircase and sat down, not caring at all that his robe had been stained. He pointed at Shen Bai with his jade flute and said, "Tell her who I am."


    Shen Bai helped her sit down on the edge of the flower bed, looking at Mu Yizi with a pained expression as he walked towards her step by step.


    While taking out a silk handkerchief from her bosom and wiping away the blood from the corner of her lips, she explained, "This is my master, Daoist Ji Qing. He is also your father''s master."


    Mu Yizi tilted her head, avoiding Shen Bai''s hand. She looked at him with a complicated expression. For a moment, grief and indignation welled up in her heart, and another stream of blood was used. Her throat tasted sweet, but she forcefully swallowed it back down.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Why hadn''t he told her that he was his own martial uncle?


    "I saw your father when I was a child, when I was a child. You are still in your infancy. If it wasn''t for master asking me to find the tiger girl from the family of generals ¡­ I thought I''d never see you again. " Shen Bai looked at the girl in front of him, unconsciously recalling how she was still in her infancy and was still in her infancy.


    "You knew all this from the beginning, didn''t you? That''s why he purposely appeared by my side, right? Do you already know that I''ve been recruited? " A tear unconsciously flowed down from the corner of Mu Yizi''s eyes, and landed on the back of Shen Bai''s hand. The warm tears, however, seemed to have burned him.


    Shen Bai''s lips moved, but he did not say anything in the end.


    "Little girl, there is no need to get to the bottom of this matter. If you ask too clearly, you will only harm yourself." Ji Qing''s unexpected words allowed Mu Youzi to confirm her thoughts.


    It turned out that all of this had been planned for a long time.


    Whether it was their encounter or their mutual knowledge.


    Mu Yizi used her silver spear to prop herself up, but she was still very weak. She could only use it to barely stand.


    "Junior Mu Huanzhi greets Master. I''ve seen it... "Martial Uncle!"


    The last two words seemed to come from Mu Youzi''s clenched teeth.


    Just as she was about to open her heart to this person, she realized that this person had become her martial uncle. He really didn''t know if he should sigh at the injustice of fate, or call himself unlucky.


    "Hmph, whatever. You should go back and rest!" Shen Bai, come with me. " After Ji Qing finished speaking, he kept the jade flute and turned to leave.


    Shen Bai raised a hand, wanting to support Mu Yizi''s tottering body, but he was dodged to the side.


    "Martial Uncle, there''s a difference in status. Martial Uncle Wang, you should pay more attention in the future. " After she finished speaking, Mu Yizi supported herself back to her room with her silver spear.


    Looking at her stubborn back, Shen Bai''s heart tightened.


    This time, he had been pushed even further away from her.


    He gathered his thoughts and hurried to catch up with his master, who was waiting nearby. No matter what, he would become master''s life father. In the end, he could not ignore his master''s words for the sake of his children''s private relations.


    What Shen Bai did not see was Mu Yiran supporting his back, a teary face, yet she was still clenching her teeth and holding on.


    She kept telling herself that she couldn''t cry! Wasn''t it just a man? There were many handsome men in the brothel, and if she wanted to, she could call them over with a wave of her hand. Why must he think of that man?


    "Shen Bai, tell Master, did you really have feelings for that little girl?"


    Ji Qing and Shen Bai arrived at the side courtyard where he lived. The green bamboos covering the entire courtyard were standing upright, just like the stubborn figure of that man a moment ago.


    Shen Bai stared at those jade bamboos in a daze. Only when Ji Qing spoke did he regain his senses.


    "Master ¡­"


    "Whatever. No matter how you think of that girl, I only hope that you can remember what you should and shouldn''t do."


    Before Shen Bai could finish his sentence, Ji Qing raised his hand and interrupted him.


    Shen Bai pursed his lips, his hands gradually clenching and releasing from his sleeves. In the end, he mustered up his courage and said to Ji Qing, "Your disciple will definitely not miss Master''s important decision. Please rest assured, Master! "


    Ji Qing turned around and walked in slowly. He patted his shoulder and spoke sincerely as he looked at him, "Shen Bai, you have always been an extremely steady man. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have let you come to find your senior brother''s orphan. "Don''t you dare throw your weight around for the sake of the love of your children."


    Shen Bai lowered his head and did not reply. He was secretly thinking about how he should face Mu Yizi.


    If he were to confess his feelings for Mu Yizi to his master now, his master would definitely bring him out of here and send someone else over.


    How could he not know about his own fellow brothers? If it were others, how could he not be worried about handing the little girl over to others?


    "Alright, tomorrow your seventh junior will rush over." Today, I will take a rest here. In a while, I will prescribe some medicine for the little girl. You can send it to her after you cook. " Ji Qing retracted his hand and stroked his beard as he looked at Shen Bai benevolently.


    Upon hearing Mu Yizhi give him the medicine, Shen Bai hurriedly raised his head and asked, "Master, is she alright?"


    "It''s nothing serious, it''s just a matter of anxiety attacking the heart. This little girl''s temper is just like her father''s! You just have to wait for her to calm down. It was good that she understood, but she was still young and didn''t know how to control her emotions. This is one of the places you''re going to keep an eye on her. "


    Ji Qing sighed and thought to himself, "How many people will worry about this little girl?"

 C26

    After hearing what Ji Qing said, Shen Bai finally felt at ease.


    He already knew that Mu Yizi was too impatient, but he had always thought that he could help her change her personality slowly. What Shen Bai did not expect was that the current situation did not allow for her to take her step by step.


    She must quickly mature. In order to succeed, Shen Bai must use any means necessary.


    He had grabbed the medicine according to the prescription given by Ji Qing, and had specifically set his eyes on the stove to fry the medicine, fearing that something might go wrong.


    Holding the bowl in his hand, Shen Bai stood in front of Mu Yizi''s door, at a loss of what to do.


    If he were to enter now, would he anger her even more?


    "Who is it?"


    When Mu Yizi heard the sound of the door, she forced herself to stand up and look at the door.


    Shen Bai came back to his senses and sighed.


    In the end, he walked in with the medicine bowl. When he looked at Mu Yizi''s pale face, his heart couldn''t help but throb.


    "Drink the medicine first, then you''ll feel better."


    Shen Bai used one hand to help Mu Yizi up, wanting her to lean into his embrace. Unexpectedly, Mu Yiran wanted to sit up herself, rather than lean against the bedpost, to get any closer to him.


    This caused Shen Bai to feel a little upset in his heart.


    After receiving the medicine bowl from Shen Bai, she tilted her head upwards and gulped it down. He could not be afraid of the hardships anymore and could only hope that he could leave this place as soon as possible.


    Looking at Mu Yizi''s distant appearance, Shen Bai felt more and more guilty.


    If he told her clearly in the morning, wouldn''t the two of them be better than they were now?


    Now that things had come to this, it was useless to think about it any longer.


    Shen Bai could only think of a way to make Mu Ru Zi accept this fact.


    He believed that one day, she would be able to see his true feelings.


    "Rest well, I won''t disturb you any longer."


    Saying that, Shen Bai took the empty bowl and was about to leave, but after hearing the words of the person behind him, he abruptly stopped in his tracks.


    "Thank you, Martial Uncle."


    Mu Yizi, who hadn''t made a sound since Shen Bai entered the room, only said this three words.


    Just the numbers alone made Shen Bai feel as though he had fallen into a bottomless abyss.


    Martial Uncle, this might be the final destination that she gave him in her heart.


    "You ¡­ "Rest well."


    Shen Bai''s voice was choked with sobs. As he left in a hurry, even his back looked as though it was running away.


    Mu Yizi watched his back as he left in a hurry, and two lines of clear tears unconsciously fell from her eyes.


    Shen Bai, maybe we''re destined to be like this. Whenever I want to get close to you, I will always push you further away.


    After a night of rest, Mu Yizi felt her body relax a lot more.


    He woke up early in the morning and prepared to go to the morning assembly. The moment he opened the door, he saw a lunchbox placed in front of the door.


    There were a few lifelike birds carved from plum blossoms on top of the food box. Even with the lid on, one could smell the fragrance of the food inside.


    He didn''t need to guess to know who did it. Mu Yizi placed the food box back into the room.


    He sat at the table and stared at the box for a long time before he finally opened the lid.


    All of this was witnessed by Shen Bai, who was hiding not too far away.


    Mu Yizi knew that he must have been watching her and purposely left the door open, hoping that this person would walk in with a few dishes as usual and ask her why she was up so early.


    He waited for a long time, but no one came. Perhaps that person also felt ashamed to face him again.


    Mu Yizi ate a few mouthfuls before putting down her chopsticks and leaving.


    Only after she left did Shen Bai dare to come out from the corner of the yard.


    When she walked into the room and saw that the table was almost devoid of food, she felt her heart ache again.


    [This girl, why is her heart so heavy?]


    He placed the food back into the box and cleaned up the table before leaving reluctantly.


    It was as if staying a moment longer would allow him to reflect on that person''s aura.


    During the entire morning assembly, Mu Yiran was in a state of absent-mindedness. Even those old officials couldn''t be bothered to pick on her.


    Even Loulan Slash noticed her unusualness and turned back the other ministers who had already complained about her.


    When the morning assembly came to an end, Mu Yizi was still standing in her original position in a daze, not noticing that the morning assembly had already ended.


    "General Mu, the assembly has begun."


    If it wasn''t for Eunuch Zhou''s reminder, Mu Yizi wouldn''t have noticed that in the entire Town Hall, other than the palace maids waiting to be pawned, she and Eunuch Zhou were the only ones left.


    "Sorry for troubling you, Eunuch Zhou." Mu Youzi nodded to Eunuch Zhou and was about to turn around to leave when she nearly tripped and fell to the ground.


    "General Mu, His Majesty said that if you really are feeling unwell, you can go to her study and rest for a bit," Eunuch Zhou said. There''s no need to be in such a hurry. "


    Mu Yizi looked at Eunuch Zhou apologetically, shook her head and said, "No need, I won''t disturb His Majesty anymore. I hope that Eunuch Zhou will thank your majesty for treating me like this. "


    Eunuch Zhou sighed and looked at her lovingly, "General Mu, to be honest, this old one has been by Your Majesty''s side for quite a while. This is the first time I''ve seen His Majesty show so much concern for someone. It''s best if you don''t disrespect His Majesty. Accompanying a lord like a tiger is one of the reasons why His Majesty dotes so much on you. Tomorrow, he will send someone to cut off your head! "


    Mu Yizi pursed her lips. If Eunuch Zhou had spoken in such a straightforward manner and she didn''t understand anymore, then she would have lost to that yellow-haired boy.


    "Eunuch Zhou, please lead the way."


    Eunuch Zhou saw that Mu Yu Zi had softened, so he finally relaxed. He quickly called for a small palace maid behind him to help him. His old bones couldn''t hold up Mu Youzi for too long.


    In the imperial study, he was in the middle of reviewing the imperial reports. He only said a few words to avoid Mu Yizi before falling silent.


    Eunuch Zhou, who had been waiting at Lin Luo''s side for a long time, had Mu Yizi be helped to lie down on the imperial concubine bed beside the study table before quietly retreating. In the entire room, only Lin Yu and Mu Yizi were left.


    Mu Youzi was lying on the bed, feeling drowsy because of her weak body.


    Ben had been trying his best not to fall asleep before the emperor. However, his body was too tired and he fell into a deep sleep.


    When Mu also purple woke up, he saw Lin Mu sitting next to him, staring at him.


    Startled, she quickly tried to stand up and bow, but she was stopped.


    "Forget it, just lie down." Someone, bring General Mu some cushions for her comfort. "


    Very soon, a small palace maid hurriedly came in with a cushion, and even specially made a cushion for her before leaving.


    "This subject thanks Your Majesty."


    Facing the kind of considerate Lin Ru, she felt that she was not used to it. After all, she had the status of a sovereign. If this was in the past, she might have acted even more naturally in the stronghold.


    When he thought back to his days in the village, he did not know Shen Bai and did not become an official. Even though his days were boring, it could still be said to be comfortable.


    Everything seemed to be moving in an uncontrollable direction.


    Originally filled with curiosity towards the unknown, she was at a loss as to what to do in this situation. She often asked herself: How about it?

 C27

    "Does it feel like the future is no longer filled with hope like before, but instead filled with fog?"


    Mu Youzi raised her eyes to look at her as she heard her father''s sudden question.


    In the end, he nodded his head noncommittally.


    She was right. It was as if she was already in the Misty Forest. The fog in front of her was too thick for her to find her bearings, so she simply continued moving forward.


    As he saw Mu Yizi''s reaction, he took a deep breath and let out a heavy sigh.


    "Why does His Majesty sigh?"


    Shouldn''t she be the one sighing? Why would she be sighing instead? Mu Zhizi looked at Lin Mu with a puzzled expression.


    When he crossed his hands on his knees, he looked at her and said, "When I just inherited the throne, it was just like how you are now. He hadn''t even gone to court in almost half a month and had even thrown the imperial reports to Lu Xiang. It was also because of this that the old fellow wanted to return to his hometown after I was able to handle matters of government by myself. "


    "But isn''t Lu Xiang still in court?" Mu Yizi frowned slightly. Right now, the Prime Minister still held great prestige in the palace, and there were no signs of him returning home.


    Laughing, he turned to look at her and explained, "Because I need his position and power in the court. How can I let him just leave like that? Naturally, we have to think of a way to keep him here. "


    Mu Yizi did not reply. She knew that Lin Mu Yu would not just leave like that.


    With Lu Zhian''s position in the court, many officials had once been his disciples.


    If it weren''t for Lu Yishan, they wouldn''t be where they were now. The most important thing for a scholar was their moral integrity. They would not be easily affected by power, and instead, they valued benevolence and camaraderie.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they were powerless and had studied for a few more years, they would have probably compared themselves with that green woodsy.


    Looking back at the Prime Minister who had painstakingly cultivated for so many years, he could only barely compare to Lu Xiang. If he hadn''t spent so much time and effort giving his son to Lin Yu, he wouldn''t have been able to stay in the court this comfortable.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she had enjoyed listening to the gossip and gossip of the elders since she was young, she wouldn''t have known that the Prime Minister, in order to consolidate her position, was willing to send her only son to the imperial harem.


    One could see how ambitious he was.


    "Therefore, if you feel confused, you should take a rest. After all, people had to take a breather for themselves. I don''t mind if you come to the palace. " Saying that, he called for Eunuch Zhou.


    Eunuch Zhou then walked in with a token and handed it over to Mu Yizi.


    Looking at the command token, Mu Youzi hesitated whether or not she should take it.


    Eunuch Zhou lowered his head and gave her a meaningful glance, indicating that she should quickly accept the token.


    Under his gaze, Mu Yizi had no choice but to accept the token.


    The medallion lay silently in his hand, as if it carried a scorching heat.


    Mu Yizi had just entered the imperial court and already received such high treatment from the emperor. If others knew, they would definitely say the wrong thing.


    It wasn''t because she was afraid of the rumors, but because she was afraid that she would become the scapegoat for others in the future.


    Accompanying the king like a tiger, the people around the emperor appeared to be extremely powerful and impressive. He didn''t know how many pairs of eyes were staring at him from the back.


    "You don''t have to worry about someone harming you. We, the Emperor, have already instructed the Prime Minister to take care of you." At least with Prime Minister Lu supporting you in the middle of the court, the others wouldn''t dare to do anything to you. "


    She patted Mu Yizi''s hand comfortingly, hoping to give her some strength.


    There was always a shadow of that person in her. Sometimes, she even had the misconception that Mu Yizi was sent to her side by that person.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. What was he thinking? That person had long since disappeared and would never return.


    Mu Yizi was too focused on looking at Lin Xin''s hand that was on her own to notice her expression.


    Although she didn''t know why the king thought so highly of her, she was a person who knew how to repay favors. She would definitely not let down her expectations.


    After hesitating for a moment, Mu Zhizi said, "Your Majesty, if this subject were to do something out of the pavilion, would Lu Xiang be able to support himself?"


    Lin Mu was startled, "What do you mean?"


    Mu Yizi pushed herself off the bed, kneeling down on one knee in front of Ji Wei and said, "This subject wants to overthrow Ji Wei and the others!"


    "Ji Wei? Is it because of the robbery? " She thought she was acting like a child because of the robbery, because she didn''t know that Dazhuang had been killed by Ji Wei''s men.


    When Mu Yizi raised her head again, her eyes were completely red. Your Imperial Majesty, Ji Wei, in the name of the bandit leader, led people in trying to act fierce. Killed a farmer who lives at the foot of the Qing Tong Mountain, his punishment shall be death! "


    He stood up in shock and asked with a frown, "Is there such a thing?"


    Mu Yizi sniffed and said in a choked voice, "There are a lot of farmers living at the foot of the Qing Tong Mountain. They have never done anything against the will of the heavens or against the earth. They only defended me because they saw Ji Wei exterminating bandits indiscriminately. But they lost their lives because of that. If I don''t avenge them, how can I face them with my heart? "


    He didn''t answer. He was thinking about something.


    "Mu Yizi, you have no foundation within the imperial court right now. Even with me and Lu Xiang watching over you, wanting to take down Ji Wei and his men is as difficult as ascending to the heavens. What''s more, this matter involved a lot of things. Even if you can deal with Ji Wei, can you deal with the person behind him? "


    Mu Ru Zi''s last words brought her back to reality. She was indeed too anxious.


    Thinking back to when he had just entered the capital, Ji Wei had already brought people to give her a show of strength.


    The Prime Minister also used the banquet''s name to treat her. Presumably, the two of them had a deep friendship. If he wanted to deal with Ji Wei, he would definitely offend the Prime Minister.


    Just based on the fact that she was only a fourth grade general, how could she fight against a prime minister?


    "How about this, if you can figure out a way to catch Ji Wei''s weakness, then I can help out."


    Mu Yurou knew in her heart that this matter had already become a knot in her heart. If he rejected her, it might cause her to lose control of her emotions.


    If he joined the Prime Minister''s faction, he would be sending a right-hand man to the enemies.


    He definitely could not allow this to happen before he had gotten hold of Mu Yizi''s weakness to ensure that she would not betray him.


    Mu Yurou had thought that His Majesty would reject her request, but what followed next gave her hope.


    In her heart, she was already planning on how to expose Ji Wei. If he wanted to grasp someone''s weakness, then he had to know that person''s weakness. As the old saying goes, you have to take his life while he''s sick!


    Ji Wei, this time, I won''t let you off!

 C28

    After leaving the palace, Mu Yizi stood in front of the Mu Army Manor''s gates, at a loss of what to do.


    In the end, he was back here. In his mind, he thought back to what he had said to himself: "Escape is only temporary. In the end, we all have to bite the bullet and face it."


    Taking a deep breath, Mu Yizi stepped into the vermilion threshold.


    Just as he was about to return to his room, he was attracted by a figure.


    The man wore a blue robe. The front of his robe was wide open, revealing his firm chest. He wore a silver mask that covered half his face. He had a thin smile that was not a smile on his face. He was fiddling with a steel crossbow in his hand.


    "Who are you?" Mu Yizi straightened her back, not wanting to let an outsider see her weak appearance.


    The man glanced at her but said nothing. He raised the crossbow in his hand and pointed it at Mu Yizi. Then, he raised his index finger and shot an arrow at her.


    Instinctively, Mu Yizi stepped on the air and spun to the side, brushing past the sharp arrow. However, his weak body could not withstand the force of impact from the sudden landing, and he could not help but feel somewhat exhausted.


    Mu Yizi glared at the man, clenching her falling hand into a fist.


    Just as he was about to get up and attack that man, he was stopped by Ji Qing who suddenly appeared.


    "Jing Yu, don''t be rude!"


    Ji Qing slowly walked over with his hands behind his back, along with Shen Bai, who had his head lowered.


    "Little girl, are you hurt?" To think that Ji Qing was kindly inquiring about Mu Yiran''s condition, this made Mu Yiran feel a little strange.


    Even so, out of respect for Ji Qing, Mu Yizi still nodded.


    Turning around, Ji Qing took out a jade flute from his sleeve and knocked on Jing Yu''s head, "Apologize!"


    Jing Yu turned his head to the side and hung the crossbow on his waist. He crossed his arms and remained silent.


    Seeing that, Ji Qing kicked him hard, after glaring at him in disappointment, he turned to Mu Yizi and said, "Little girl, don''t mind me! This stinking brat has been spoiled by his father. His father and your father are martial brothers, so logically speaking, he should call you senior sister. "


    "His name is Tang Jingyu, whatever you want him to do is up to you." Are you all right? Do you want me to take your pulse? " As he spoke, Ji Qing extended his hand to help Mu Yizi up.


    Ji Qing''s wrinkled face was now filled with flattery. He looked so arrogant that Mu Yizi wondered if he was the same person.


    There was no need to be courteous. It was either adultery or theft.


    Mu Youzi avoided Ji Qing''s hand without leaving a trace and still stood up.


    "Grand Master, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    She really didn''t want to see Ji Qing like this anymore. This made Mu Yizi feel awkward, so she could only go straight to the point.


    Ji Qing saw that Mu Yiran was also a good person, so she decided not to beat around the bush.


    "Then this old man won''t say anything in the dark. He originally wanted this brat''s father to come." He didn''t expect for something to happen to his family, so he could only send this brat over. "I was hoping that his father would teach you a few moves, but now, I''m counting on you to teach him more!" Ji Qing placed his hands behind his back and returned to his original appearance as that strange old man.


    It was only then that Mu Yizi understood. She had spent so much time in order to entrust the person who nearly killed her the first time they met to her care!


    At first, Mu Yazi was extremely unwilling. Who would want to keep someone who could threaten their life at their side?


    But when she saw Shen Bai standing behind Ji Qing, she changed her mind.


    If Ji Qing left and only Shen Bai was left behind, she might feel even more embarrassed. If she could have one more person, perhaps she would have been more at ease.


    "Since it is requested by Master, how can I refuse? And Zi will definitely take good care of Junior Brother. " Mu Yizi pursed her lips, her smile extremely forced.


    Even though Ji Qing had seen through it, he could not point it out. He only turned his head to glance at Shen Bai, who had been silent all this time, and shook his head helplessly.


    "Whatever. Today, I will be leaving." The three of you get along, and don''t come up with any tricks. "


    Although he said those words to Mu Yizi on the surface, but Ji Qing''s eyes were staring fixedly at Tang Jingyu.


    Tang Jingyu disdainfully snorted and muttered, "I wouldn''t call this little girl Senior Sister."


    Everyone present was quite skilled, so they could naturally hear his mutterings.


    Ji Qing coughed and felt embarrassed. What could he do? Tang Jingyu, that stinking brat, had been spoiled by that disciple of his since he was young. After all, he was the only son of his family, so he naturally had to be pampered a bit.


    "Zi, come with me."


    There was no other way. Tang Jingyu couldn''t explain it to him, so he could only make a move from Mu Yiran''s side.


    Mu Yizi did not say anything, but followed Ji Qing into the house. Shen Bai tactfully did not follow them. He simply walked up to Tang Jingyu''s side, not knowing what to say.


    When Mu Zihe came out, Tang Jingyu''s attitude changed dramatically. Mu Yizi''s eyes turned shy, but she still maintained her arrogant and lovable expression, looking a little awkward.


    Seeing this, Ji Qing knew that it was definitely Shen Bai who had done the deed. He glanced at Shen Bai and grinned. It seems that this brat, Shen Bai, has quite a deep affection for Mu Yizi!


    Ji Qing didn''t say anything. Instead, he bid his farewells to Mu Yurou before leaping onto the roof. With a turn of his body, he disappeared from sight.


    Only three people remained in the courtyard. They looked at each other, not wanting to avoid embarrassment.


    Mu Yizi glanced at the two of them, then turned around with her hands behind her back, and prepared to leave.


    "Hey!" Stop right there! " Tang Jingyu suddenly opened his mouth, and instinctively stretched out his foot, proving the urgency in his heart.


    Mu Yizi stopped when she heard this, and looked at the two people behind her with a puzzled expression, not knowing what else they wanted.


    At this moment, Tang Jingyu suddenly became bashful and turned his head to look at Shen Bai beside him.


    Shen Bai didn''t move, just waiting for Tang Jingyu''s next move.


    Tang Jingyu tugged on Shen Bai''s sleeve as if it was the first time that the girl had seen her sweetheart.


    Mu Yizi smiled. Why was it that young people nowadays were all so shy?


    Although Jin Li had an open mind, she wasn''t inferior to a man like a woman!


    "Can a lord like you speak frankly? "You''re so shy, like a young wife. You shot me just now, why are you embarrassed now?"


    Tang Jingyu shot a glance at Shen Bai. There was a hidden bitterness in his eyes.


    He said like a mosquito, "I''m sorry." Then, he hid behind Shen Bai.


    Mu Yizi''s eyes widened as she looked at him and asked, "What did you say?"


    On the contrary, Tang Jingyu thought that she was deliberately listening to him say it again. He angrily stomped his foot and said: "I''m sorry! Are you deaf or lame? "

 C29

    For the first time, Mu Yizi did not get angry when she heard this. Instead, she laughed out loud.


    Tang Jingyu was startled and stammered as he pointed at her, "You ¡­" What are you laughing at? "


    Shen Bai, who was at the side, clenched his fist into a fist and coughed twice. Tang Jingyu cautiously looked at Shen Bai and immediately shut his mouth.


    It was unknown if Mu Yizi had seen wrongly, but she actually felt that Tang Jingyu seemed to be very afraid of Shen Bai.


    Every time, she would find something interesting with Shen Bai. Now that she was in a good mood, she felt that these kinds of days might not be that scary after all.


    Even if she didn''t come here, who could guarantee that nothing else would disturb her peace?


    One step at a time!


    "Didn''t you ask me why I was laughing? Then I''ll tell you, I''m laughing at your arrogance, and relying on your father''s background to have no fear. "If you were in our stronghold, you would have been beaten black and blue by my brothers."


    Mu Youzi placed her hands behind her back and arrogantly said as she walked in front of Tang Jingyu.


    However, what she said was indeed the truth. The brothers at the stronghold despised those from wealthy families the most. They were proud because they had some family background.


    To put it nicely, he was relying on his power to bully others. To put it bluntly, he was relying on his power.


    "You ¡­ What right do you have to say that I relied on my father''s backing? " Tang Jingyu was so angry from embarrassment that she no longer cared about Shen Bai''s presence. Her hand was already on her waist as she prepared to remove her crossbow.


    Mu Yurou glanced at Tang Jingyu''s hand without the slightest fear in her eyes. Instead, she intentionally provoked him by continuing, "Look at your body, which one didn''t give you by your father? Including that crossbow at your waist, didn''t your father spend money to hire someone to make it for you? "


    "You ¡­ You''re a bandit, yet you stole everything from someone else. Do you really have the nerve to say that to me? "Hrmph." Tang Jingyu disdainfully rolled his eyes at Mu Yizi, as if he felt that he was only on par with her.


    Mu Yizi sneered, "Why don''t you go to the Green Tong Mountain and ask about the reputation of my Qingfeng Stronghold? I don''t dare to say anything else. However, if you really want to worry about who I snatched away, you can only rely on the rich man who does all sorts of evil deeds. Could it be that you want to tell me that you think I stole the wrong person? "


    Tang Jingyu choked and was speechless. He didn''t dare to take the crossbow and do anything to her, so he could only angrily point at her and not say anything.


    Although Tang Jingyu choked in anger at Mu Yurou, Shen Bai didn''t seem to have the intention of helping him.


    Mu Yiran wanted to anger Tang Jingyu on purpose. This way, if she ever decided not to bother with him again, she could use this reason to kick him out.


    Unfortunately, with Shen Bai here, Tang Jingyu didn''t dare act rashly. This made Mu Youzi feel a little bored.


    "Whatever, you little brat, why should I tell you these things?" Let Shen Bai... No, let me take you to find an empty room to stay in first. Today, my body is not feeling well, so don''t disturb me. "


    Finished speaking, Mu Yiran turned around and returned to her own courtyard, no longer paying attention to the two people who were standing there with different expressions.


    Tang Jingyu looked at Shen Bai with a somewhat embarrassed expression. There was even a trace of fear in his eyes. He didn''t know why he had been so scared ever since he was young.


    Shen Bai, on the other hand, had a worried expression on his face as he watched her figure gradually disappear into the distance. He pondered whether or not he should go visit Tang Jingyu after he made his arrangements.


    "Master Shen, I ¡­" Tang Jingyu''s lips moved, but before he could finish, Shen Bai shot him a sharp look, but he no longer dared to say anything.


    "Did you forget what I said to you just now?" Shen Bai coldly looked at him, his gaze seemingly containing a layer of frost, causing Tang Jingyu to instantly feel as if he was already in a cold state.


    "Forget it, come with me! "You should live in my courtyard first. Fortunately, my small courtyard has a side room, so you wouldn''t have to fight with other people." With a flick of his sleeve, Shen Bai led the way, not caring if Tang Jingyu followed or not.


    Knowing that he had already pissed off Shen Bai, Tang Jingyu didn''t dare to delay any longer and quickly followed.


    He didn''t dare to say a single word along the way, allowing Shen Bai to throw him into a side room of a small courtyard.


    Tang Jingyu kept feeling that if he didn''t coax Shen Bai, he would end up dying miserably. Thus, Tang Jingyu wobbled out in search of Shen Bai''s figure.


    The military mansion was not small. Tang Jingyu walked and walked until he stumbled upon the courtyard that was Mu Yizi''s residence. He saw Shen Bai standing in front of her door, hesitating on whether or not he should enter.


    Tang Jingyu quietly walked over and stood behind Shen Bai without making a sound. He only watched as Shen Bai stood there firmly.


    After an unknown amount of time, Shen Bai slowly spoke, "Have you seen enough?" Tang Jingyu was shocked.


    He quickly tidied up his expression and pretended as if nothing had happened, "Cough cough, Martial Uncle Shen, what are you doing here?"


    Shen Bai lightly glanced at him and said, "Go back and memorize."


    Acceptance? How old was he for him to recite?


    In this way, Tang Jingyu''s childish temper rose. He stomped his feet in anger and said: "Martial Uncle, I''ve already grown up, I don''t need to recite it!"


    "Acceptance."


    No matter what Tang Jingyu said, Shen Bai only said one word to him, and that was: recite.


    Seeing that being tough didn''t work, Tang Jingyu had no choice but to use a softer method. He knew that when his Martial Uncle was in a good mood, he would not eat things that were hard or soft.


    Although he didn''t know how his martial uncle was feeling right now, it wasn''t wrong for him to be a bit softer if he extended his hand and didn''t hit someone who was smiling.


    "Master Shen, I, Yu''er, really don''t want to go back on my word. How about you take me for a walk?" This is my first time in the capital, and I haven''t had any fun! " Tang Jingyu grabbed Shen Bai''s sleeve and shook it. She looked like a little girl who was acting like a spoiled child.


    Coincidentally, Mu Youzi had already noticed this when Shen Bai was at the entrance of the room.


    Of course, she had also clearly heard the conversation between Tang Jingyu and Shen Bai. Even Tang Jingyu, who was tugging at Shen Bai''s sleeve, could clearly see the silhouettes on the door and windows.


    Inside the room, Mu Youzi watched the show with great interest without saying a word.


    In Mu Yizi''s heart, she felt that the two of them were more like a couple playing around. He even imagined Tang Jingyu obediently playing around with Shen Bai.


    "I can''t take it anymore, what am I thinking!?" Mu Yizi shook her head, stopping the messy thoughts in her mind.


    He simply opened the door and saw Mu Yizi. Tang Jingyu didn''t have time to retract his hand and could only awkwardly tug on Shen Bai''s sleeve as he stared blankly at Mu Yizi who had suddenly appeared.


    "Enough, have you two had enough love? If you have enough love, don''t stand in my way anymore. Make way. "

 C30

    Tang Jingyu quickly let go and put his hands behind his back. Mu Yizi chuckled lightly, then looked at the two of them with interest and said, "Don''t worry, I''m very open-minded. Just treat this place as your own home!"


    With that, Mu Yurou patted Tang Jingyu''s shoulder and prepared to leave.


    "What are you doing? It''s not that I''m not feeling well? " Shen Bai called out to her, who was already walking out of the courtyard. His brows were slightly knit together as if he was unhappy.


    Mu Yizi turned around and stood still, then shrugged her shoulders and said, "I''m much better after a short rest. Are you ready to go for a walk? Could it be that Martial Uncle wants to follow us as well? "


    Hearing this, Shen Bai walked a few steps to stand in front of Mu Yizi, "Don''t wander around when you''re feeling unwell. It''s better to rest well."


    "Thank you for your concern, Martial Uncle. However, I know my own body well, so I won''t trouble you too much." Mu Yizi''s tone carried some dissatisfaction, as if she didn''t like Shen Bai meddling in other people''s business.


    Shen Bai could tell that Mu Yizi was unhappy, so he decided to not speak anymore nonsense.


    He knew that with the little girl''s personality, even if he told her, she wouldn''t listen. He might even get to work harder, so he might as well stop wasting his breath.


    Thinking that Shen Bai had given up on trying to persuade him to stay, Mu Yizi bid him farewell and prepared to leave.


    She only realized that the two tails behind her had yet to leave when she arrived at the main entrance of the Mu Army''s manor.


    They originally thought that it was just for the sake of getting out of the courtyard, but since they were already at the entrance, why were they still following?


    "Martial Uncle, I can leave by myself, there''s no need to send me here." Mu Yizi turned her head in embarrassment as she spoke to Shen Bai, who was following behind her.


    It wasn''t just Shen Bai. Tang Jingyu also quietly followed behind him, giving Mu Yurou a slight headache.


    He had only wanted to go for a walk by himself, what was the point of having two more followers?


    If others knew, they would''ve thought that she, a Silvermoon general, needed someone to protect her when she came out!


    "Where are you going? I''ll go with you." Shen Bai looked at Mu Yizi. He did not have much of an expression on his face, as though he had made up his mind to follow her.


    Mu Yizi rubbed her throbbing forehead and asked helplessly, "What about him?"


    Shen Bai looked at Tang Jingyu and raised his brows, waiting for his explanation.


    Tang Jingyu quickly said, "I ¡­" This is my first time in the capital, and I''m unfamiliar with the place. I''ll take a walk with you guys! "


    Alright, this reason was also sufficient enough to make Mu Youzi unable to refute him.


    Helpless, she could only bring these two fellows along as she walked out the door.


    Although she said that she was strolling around, she had actually already made up her mind to go somewhere.


    After passing through the bustling crowd, Mu Youzi arrived at a very simple and unadorned mansion.


    Two stone lions were sitting majestically at the two sides of the manor gate. The words "Liang Mansion" on the signboard were extremely imposing.


    Mu Yizi tidied up her clothes, walked up and knocked on the door.


    An old man with a head of white hair and a stooped figure opened the door. Looking at Mu Yizi''s probing eyes, he asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    When Mu Yizi saw this elder, she called him Uncle Fu very happily.


    Uncle Fu froze for a moment. He frowned as he carefully examined her face, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen this girl before. But there was something familiar about his brow.


    "May I know who Miss is?"


    Mu Yizi removed the forehead from her forehead. There was a shallow scar on her forehead above her left eyebrow.


    "Uncle Fu, don''t you remember me? I am Zi as well! When I was a kid, I had to squat down by the water tank. When you tried to pull me down, I fell into the water tank and hit my head next to the water tank. Look, that scar is still there! "


    Uncle Fu''s eyes narrowed as he looked closely. Upon seeing it, his eyes immediately turned red.


    "Also purple? Miss Mu? Miss Mu, quickly come in. " As she spoke, Uncle Fu held onto Mu Yizi''s hand and pulled her in.


    Just as Shen Bai and Tang Jingyu were about to follow him in, Uncle Fu noticed them.


    "Who are these two?" Uncle Fu''s eyes were full of wariness when he saw the two of them, so much so that even his hand that was holding onto Mu Youzi''s was unconsciously pulling on hers.


    Mu Yizi knew Uncle Fu''s worry, so she patted the back of his hand and comforted him, "Uncle Fu, these two are my friends. Those who came with me are not bad people. "


    Only after hearing her explanation did Uncle Fu relax and welcome the three of them in with a wide smile.


    As he walked into the courtyard, Mu Yizi realized that the previously bustling and bustling Liang Manor had become so deserted and deserted today. If it weren''t for Uncle Fu, perhaps the Liang Household would have been a wasteland, right?


    "Uncle Fu, what''s wrong with the Liang Household?" How did it become like this? " Looking at the empty mansion and seeing that there were not many people, Mu Zhizi could not help but feel a little desolate in her heart.


    Uncle Fu sighed and explained, "Sigh, after General Mu took you away, Master was also excluded by the other court officials because of that. They were maligned and removed from their official positions, but then they became sick and passed away. "


    As he spoke, Uncle Fu even wiped away his tears, as if he was still sad over the death of Master Liang.


    Mu Yizi didn''t know what to say, and scratched her head in embarrassment, "Uncle Fu, I''m sorry. I don''t think Uncle Liang wants to see us grieve too much because of his death. Right, where are Jing Qing and Jing Feng? "Why haven''t I seen them?"


    The Liang siblings, Liang Jingqing and Liang Jingfeng, were the only remaining bloodlines of the Liang Family. Since their childhood, Little Mu and Zi had been on good terms with Liang Jingqing. However, Liang Jingfeng had always gone against her at every turn. It was unknown just how he had offended her.


    Liang Jingfeng was like a mute, he did not like to talk since he was young. Perhaps it was her taciturn image that helped her. Every time she wrongly accused Mu Youzi, she would put on a pitiful look.


    It was also because of this that Mu Youzi did not have any good feelings towards her.


    However, Liang Jingqing was extremely good to Mu Yuhuang. It was a pity that he had been weak since he was young and had many ailments, so he had to drink extremely bitter medicine every day. Even the bitter and stinky Mu Zicould not continue to smell it, but Liang Jingqing could drink it all in one gulp every day without batting an eyelid.


    For a very long time, Mu Yizi even thought that something was wrong with Liang Jingqing''s sense of smell. At that time, she had followed Liang Jingqing over to his mouth to drink various condiments.


    It was a shame that Liang Jingqing had only silently vomited and never blamed her.


    "Young master''s body is getting worse every day, but he is still barely holding on. He is shut in his room every day. On the other hand, Miss goes out every day, but no one is allowed to follow her.


    When Liang Jingfeng was mentioned, Uncle Fu''s expression was clearly concealed.


    Mu Yizi could tell that something was wrong with Uncle Fu, and she knew that he wouldn''t press her on how she was supposed to be a demon, so she didn''t press him.


    "Uncle Fu, can you take me to see Jingqing?"


    Then, Mu Yizi turned to Shen Bai and Tang Jingyu, who were following behind them, and said: "You two wait here for a while, I''m going to go see an old friend."

 C31

    Hearing this, the two of them nodded. Just now, they could tell that she was clearly here to meet her old friend, so since they still wanted to follow her, they could only obediently wait.


    Saying that, Mu Yiran followed Uncle Fu to the backyard to find the person whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, Liang Jingqing.


    Following Uncle Fu, he made many twists and turns as he arrived at Liang Jingqing''s small courtyard. Aside from the memory of the Yang Tree, which was still standing firmly in its original position, the rest of the flowers and plants had all withered away. However, no one was taking care of them.


    Uncle Fu knocked on the door: "Young master, come out!" Guess who''s back? "


    A cold voice sounded out from the room, "Uncle Fu, I''ve told you many times not to disturb me."


    Hearing this, Uncle Fu couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. "Young master, Miss Mu Yi and Zi Mu have returned!" If you don''t believe me, come out and take a look! "


    Very quickly, the door opened. Liang Jingqing was leaning on a peach wood walking stick as she stood in front of the door with a pale complexion. The moment she saw Mu Yizi, she was somewhat stunned.


    "You ¡­ You are also Zi? "


    As if she couldn''t believe that the person in front of her was her childhood playmate, Liang Jingqing almost thought that Uncle Fu randomly picked someone to trick her just to coax her out of it.


    But when he saw the scar on Mu Yizi''s forehead, he relaxed.


    It was her, I didn''t expect her to be so slim.


    The heroic air between her eyebrows made her seem slightly different from an ordinary girl. Her wheat colored skin also looked extremely healthy.


    Thinking about her body, Liang Jingqing couldn''t help but gradually clench the walking stick in her hand, so hard that her joints turned white.


    Seeing that Liang Jingqing was finally willing to go out, Uncle Fu felt at ease. Then he turned to Mu Yizi and said, "Miss Mu, I''ll be going to the front hall to entertain your two friends. You and young master should properly reminisce about old times, after all, we haven''t seen each other for many years. "


    Mu Yizi nodded towards Uncle Fu. After Uncle Fu left, she turned to Liang Jingqing and asked, "What, you don''t want to invite me in?"


    Liang Jingqing froze for a moment before finally reacting. He quickly stepped aside to make way for her and said, "Come in."


    When Mu Yizi walked in, she discovered that the furnishings inside were almost exactly the same as when she was young.


    The four treasures of the study were neatly placed on a clean table, and there seemed to be a layer of dust on the calligraphy and paintings on the walls.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. Liang Jingqing''s health was not good, so right now, only Uncle Fu, him, and Liang Jingfeng were left in the mansion. In order to save money, he had probably dismissed all the servants.


    Seeing Mu Yizi''s measuring gaze on the back of the house, Liang Jingqing couldn''t help but feel somewhat embarrassed.


    The Liang Family had already collapsed, and he was no longer the great Young Master of the Liang Family that everyone praised.


    Coincidentally, Mu Youzi had turned around and wanted to ask Liang Jingqing how she was doing, but she just happened to see his lonely face.


    He thought about it for a while, then swallowed all the comforting words that he wanted to say.


    "How is your body?"


    Liang Jingqing weakly pulled back the corners of her mouth. "Better. I don''t need to live with the medicine pot every day."


    Hearing that, Mu Yizi nodded her head in relief. It was good as long as he was better. Although the Liang Household had fallen, he could still make a comeback if he was fine.


    In her heart, as long as she still had a breath, there was hope for everything.


    "What about you? How have you been all these years? " Liang Jingqing didn''t seem to want to talk about her matters. On the contrary, it was because she was concerned about the matters after Mu Ziyun left.


    Mu Yizi unceremoniously sat down on the stool, using one hand to support her head and wrinkled her little face. "Don''t mention it."


    "What happened?" Liang Jingqing''s heart suddenly rose to her throat. Could it be that she had suffered a lot outside all these years?


    Thus, Mu Yizi told him about her father''s visit to the Qingfeng Stronghold after she left the capital with him, as well as how she had been ambushed recently.


    After listening to Mu Yizi''s narration, Liang Jingqing thoughtfully said, "At least from the current situation, Your Majesty still holds you in high regard. However, you have to be careful of the prime minister. My father was only ousted when he was framed by the prime minister''s men. "


    Even though this matter had already been going on for many years, every time it was brought up, Liang Jingqing still felt somewhat upset in her heart.


    Knowing that this is the pain in Liang Jing Qing''s heart, Mu Yu Zi couldn''t say anything else but to comfort him, "A dead person cannot be revived. The matter has already reached such a stage. The only thing we can do is to survive. "


    Liang Jingqiu nodded silently. He understood the truth, but he was still unable to control his emotions.


    Everyone understood the great principles, and it was difficult to control small emotions.


    If he could be as free and easy as Mu Yurou, how great would it be?


    "Oh yes, how is Jing Feng? Now that the Liang Household had become like this, why was she still gone? I heard from Uncle Fu that she went out every day, but I don''t know what she did. "


    Mu Yizi could not help feeling a little angry in her heart. Her brother was like this, and the Liang Household had also fallen to such a state. How could Liang Jingfeng still be in the mood to go out and be carefree every day?


    The moment Liang Jingfeng was mentioned, Liang Jingqing grew even angrier.


    "Don''t mention it, who knows where that girl went to get so much money, so she decided to stay in the casino. Every time I ask her, she still looks wronged, so it''s not like I can say anything to her. I can only let her do as she pleases! "


    Casino?


    Mu Yiran couldn''t help but stare in shock. She couldn''t believe that the silent Liang Jing Feng of her childhood would actually turn into a gambler.


    However, Liang Jingqing had said that she had gotten a lot of money out of nowhere. It seemed like she still had a way to get it. I just don''t know where she got all that money.


    "Did she say that she went out with someone? She''s just a little girl, you can''t possibly go and swindle people, right? "


    Liang Jingfeng shook his head and said, "I have never mentioned it before. I don''t know where she got to know all of her unruly friends, or how it is proper for a girl to not return home, day and night! "


    The more he spoke, the more excited Liang Jingfeng became.


    Mu Zhizi sighed as well. Every family had their own problems, but she never expected that Liang Jingfeng would become like this.


    "Big brother!" "Big brother!"


    At this moment, a feminine voice called out from the outside. He sounded cheerful, as if he was in a very good mood.


    Without a doubt, Liang Jingfeng had definitely returned.


    Mu Yizi sat up straight, thinking about how she should greet Liang Jingfeng, who had been at loggerheads with her since a young age.


    Before she could say anything, Liang Jingfeng walked into the room and saw her. He immediately frowned.


    "Brother, who is this bitch?" Why is it in your room? "


    To call her a bitch the moment you opened your mouth? What kind of logic was this?


    Mu Zhizi felt that this was a bit strange, and she felt that Liang Jingfeng''s personality was becoming more and more difficult to change.


    "Impudent!" Don''t be rude! This is your big sister Mu, don''t you remember? When I was young, I used to come over to our house to play a lot. "

 C32

    Liang Jingqing was a bit angry. Her little sister, whom she had not seen for a few days, had finally returned home with great difficulty, but she was actually so rude to her guest. This was truly embarrassing his Liang family''s face!


    Liang Jingfeng seemed to have already gotten used to his current state. He sat down next to Qin Lie, grabbed his arm, and said in a spoiled manner, "Big brother, the Liang Household usually doesn''t have guests. Her little sister was in your room when she came from a young lady''s family, how could she not think wild thoughts? "


    Mu Yizi did not say anything, but quietly looked at her. In fact, she felt that compared to before, Liang Jingfeng''s personality was a lot more cheerful.


    "Elder sister Mu? How is this possible? Big Sister Mu died a few years ago, how could she possibly sit here? " Liang Jingfeng''s face was filled with disbelief. He was so angry that Liang Jingqing started to cough.


    Mu Yizi shook her head helplessly. It didn''t matter if she was cheerful or introverted, she was always at odds with herself.


    "Who told you I was dead?"


    Who knew where this news came from, saying that he was dead? Mu Yizi could not understand. When she was young, she was just a seven or eight year old child, yet someone still leaked such malicious news. How detestable!


    Liang Jingfeng was stunned by Mu Yizi''s words. Looking at the cold expression on her face, she couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Brother, look, big sister Mu is so fierce!" Liang Jingfeng immediately leaned into Liang Jingqing''s arms. He was shivering as if he was truly frightened.


    Mu Yizi was startled. She was fierce? She just wanted to ask who the rumors were about her death and she turned fierce?


    Liang Jingqing looked somewhat embarrassedly at Mu Yizi, then raised a hand to stroke Liang Jingfeng''s head. She gently caressed her smooth hair and comforted him, "Your big sister Mu didn''t mean to hurt you, she was just inquiring. Just tell her the truth. "


    Liang Jingfeng pursed his lips, and his eyes immediately turned red. Immediately after, his tears fell like a string of pearls as they dripped down.


    "Did I forget? At that time, I was still young, so I can''t remember. I only heard it from others, so Big Sister Mu, please don''t be mean to me. "


    Mu Yizi couldn''t help but stare with wide eyes. Since it was said that women were made of water, then wasn''t Liang Jingfeng''s basin full of water too much? He cried without warning.


    In this way, if Mu Youzi wanted to ask more about it, she would appear aggressive and aggressive.


    Mu Yizi moved her lips, not knowing what to say.


    At this moment, Liang Jingfeng''s eyes flashed with a bright light. Even though it was extremely fast, it was still discovered by Mu Yizi.


    Only then did she realize that Liang Jingfeng had been the one to say all these things about her death.


    Thinking about it, even though he had always been raised in the Mu Jun Residence, only his uncles, who knew his father well, knew of his existence.


    Even so, these uncles only considered themselves as orphans their father brought back from the outside world. Who would have thought that she would be the direct descendent daughter of General Mu, who had never married in his entire life?


    Mu Yizi pursed her lips. She really didn''t expect that the old acquaintance of her childhood would actually turn out like this.


    "Jing Feng is still the same as before, he could only cry after saying a few words. Jingqing, all these years, you should have taught her better. For a girl like you, even if you don''t want to leave your home, you still have to guard your manners. "


    He purposefully did not continue Liang Jingfeng''s conversation, and instead started a conversation with Liang Jingqing.


    Liang Jingqing nodded and said, "Yizi is right, but it''s a pity that my body has too many problems. Who cares if she has the heart to? She only hopes that one day, when she meets her parents in the Underworld, she can obtain the forgiveness of the two elders. "


    The moment he said this, Liang Jingfeng lowered his head and covered his expression.


    Those who didn''t know that she was like this would think that it was because she mentioned her parents being too guilty.


    It was a pity that Mu Youzi was able to see her hand that was tightly holding onto Luo Qian''s skirt.


    Right now, Liang Jingfeng was somewhat strange.


    "Yizi, why don''t you stay for dinner tonight? I''ll call Uncle Fu to get some delicious food." It''s been a long time since we''ve met. It''s time for us to get together. " Liang Jingqing gently said. His mood seemed to be pretty good, and even his face had turned a lot redder.


    Mu Yizi shook her head, "No, I still have two friends waiting for me in the lobby. We can''t make them wait. "


    The moment he mentioned his two friends in the front hall, Liang Jingfeng immediately looked up. His eyes were bright and he didn''t look sad at all.


    "Are those two in the front hall big sister Mu''s friends?"


    Mu Yizi frowned and replied curiously, "Yes, why?"


    Liang Jingfeng suddenly put on the appearance of a shy little girl and asked, "I wonder if that white-clothed gongzi is married?"


    The young master in white?


    Mu Yizi thought for a moment. Tang Jingyu was wearing blue, so the white-clothed gongzi she was talking about could only be Shen Bai.


    That could be considered normal as well. With Shen Bai''s devilish face, any lady would easily be tempted by him. Tang Jingyu was also wearing a mask, so it was easy for people to mistake him for having some sort of hidden disease.


    "The person you''re talking about is my martial uncle!" What? Do you want to be my aunt? " Although she did not want to admit that Shen Bai was her own martial uncle, that was the truth. She could only accept this fact. Could it be that she would dig out her own father and tell him to betray her sect?


    Liang Jingfeng was stunned. That young man was Mu Yizi''s martial uncle? What a pity!


    After hesitating for a while, she asked, "What about the young master in blue?"


    Mu Yizi laughed a few times and praised her, "You have quite the good eye. That person is my junior brother, and we haven''t even gotten married yet. "Furthermore, his family background is first-rate and good. It''s just that ¡­"


    After Mu Yizi purposely said half of what she wanted to say, she didn''t say anything, and she even put on a look that said that it was not appropriate to open her mouth, which made Liang Jingfeng anxious in his heart.


    "But what?"


    "However, his standards are quite high. If he did not have a beautiful appearance like Martial Uncle, he would definitely not have taken a liking to her!" Mu Yizi found it embarrassing to say that Tang Jingyu and Shen Bai were having an affair. After all, she didn''t have any evidence for this kind of thing and hadn''t personally witnessed the two of them doing something they shouldn''t have done.


    Not only was Liang Jingfeng not discouraged, he proudly raised his little face and said, "Even though I am not a beauty that can topple nations, I am still considered the little girl of a family! How could I not believe that he would look down on me! "


    She wasn''t just bragging. According to Liang Jingfeng''s face, he had almond eyes and a small face the size of a palm. As long as his eyes were red, he would feel pity for her.


    Her confidence came from the fact that the men outside would always praise her as beautiful. She didn''t seem like a fairy, but rather a fairy.


    Looking at her slender waist, her chest and figure could be considered first class.


    It''s a pity, if Tang Jingyu really didn''t like men, maybe he would really be able to get the two of them together. Mu Yizi thought to himself.


    "Why don''t you come with me to the front hall and ask him if he knows?"

 C33

    What? Tell her to go down to the front hall with him and ask such questions?


    Liang Jingfeng looked at Mu Yizi in shock. How could he have the nerve to ask such a question in front of her face? Had Mu Yizi been stupid all these years?


    "Elder sister Mu, this kind of thing... It''s not good for girls to ask in person, right? "


    Liang Jingfeng suddenly felt a bit awkward, as if this was a very shy and abnormal matter.


    Mu Yizi glanced at her. Wasn''t she the one who took the initiative to ask the two men if they were married?


    Right now, Liang Jingfeng''s personality was making Mu Zhizi feel more and more at a loss. Why did she feel that Liang Jingfeng was so unfathomable?


    Although they say that women change at the age of eighteen, isn''t it usually about looks? Why did Liang Jingfeng''s personality change eighteen times?


    "Our country has always been open to the public. This isn''t something that can be done in a day or two. Why are you still hesitating?"


    Upon hearing this, Liang Jingfeng did not say another word.


    By the side, when Liang Jingqing saw how her own sister was acting, she tried to smooth things over, "Yizi, Jingfeng is a girl after all. It''s too embarrassing to speak of such a thing. Why don''t I go with you to take a look at those two gongzis? "


    Mu Yizi raised her hand to stop Liang Jingqing from speaking further. She looked at Liang Jingfeng and said expressionlessly, "If Jing Feng wants to marry out so quickly, he must have an idea in his heart."


    When he turned to face Liang Jingqing, his lips curved up into a smile. "Therefore, as your big brother, it''s better if you don''t intervene."


    How could Liang Jingfeng not know what Mu Ziyi meant? However, he didn''t want Liang Jingqing to speak up for him. He didn''t expect that after so many years, she had become so much smarter!


    Mu Yizi pretended to be friendly as she walked over to Liang Jingfeng and held her hand. She said with a smile, "Alright, Jingfeng, I''ll take you there! With me here, you don''t have to worry! " This would never happen! Mu Youzi continued quietly in her heart.


    "Tang Jingyu!" As he pulled Liang Jingfeng into the front hall, Mu Yiran loudly shouted Tang Jingyu''s name and casually pulled Liang Jingfeng inside.


    Just as Tang Jingyu was about to drink his tea, he was startled by the sound of a voice calling out to him. He almost threw his teacup out of the window.


    "Cough cough, Senior Sister, you''re looking for me for something?"


    At this moment, Tang Jingyu was clearly more obedient. Mu Yurou gave him an appreciative look and quickly pulled Liang Jingfeng up behind her.


    This is me ¡­" "Come, come!


    At this moment, Mu Yurou appeared abnormally passionate, causing Tang Jingyu, the person who had just met her, to feel that something was wrong.


    Tang Jingyu uneasily turned his head to look at Shen Bai, who was sitting in his original spot. Seeing that he hadn''t made a single move, he could only allow Mu Yurou to introduce him to them in such a passionate manner.


    Liang Jingfeng was no longer polite and immediately said to Tang Jingyu, "Can I see your face?"


    Tang Jingyu stared blankly for a moment before replying, "Weren''t you watching them right now?"


    Seemingly unsatisfied with his answer, Liang Jingfeng asked, "I''m saying that the face under your mask, can you show it to me?"


    Right now, Liang Jingfeng did not have the slightest bit of hesitation from before. In fact, he seemed to be in a hurry to make progress.


    Mu Yizi was a little dissatisfied. She had asked him to remove his mask the first time they met? How much do you care about this stinky thing?


    Tang Jingyu was a bit unwilling and immediately refused, "That''s impossible. "Don''t even think about it."


    At this moment, Liang Jingfeng''s face looked a bit awkward. She didn''t expect that this man would actually reject her request so straightforwardly.


    Those men outside, no matter what request they made, would gladly agree.


    This, in turn, infuriated Liang Jingfeng.


    He stretched out his hand, preparing to forcibly remove Tang Jingyu''s mask.


    Tang Jingyu instinctively placed his hand on the crossbow at his waist. Just as he was about to shoot her an arrow, his hand was suddenly held down.


    He looked to his side and saw that Shen Bai was already standing beside him with one hand on his own. He smiled at Liang Jingfeng and said, "Since this young lady is Yi Zi''s little sister, she can naturally ask for a favor. However, this Junior Martial Nephew of mine has been wearing a mask since a young age, and has already gotten used to it. It would not be appropriate for him to take off his mask. In any case, Miss Liang will be coming to the Mu Jun Residence in the future.


    Trying to get rid of her with just a few words? She, Liang Jingfeng, was not the type of person to give up so easily.


    "It''s not like it''s shameful, why are you hiding behind your mask all day? Could it be that he was born ugly and was afraid of scaring others? " It was one thing for Liang Jingfeng to not say anything, but the moment he did, it would anger him to death.


    Standing at the side, Mu Yizi couldn''t help but feel a bit exasperated, but when she thought about Liang Jingqing who wasn''t feeling well in the backyard, she decided to give him some face and not argue with Liang Jingfeng.


    "Enough, come and visit more in the future." Once you and your junior are familiar with each other, it will not be too late to discuss this matter. "


    Mu Yurou could clearly see Tang Jingyu''s caution. If it weren''t for Shen Bai''s timely intervention, Liang Jingfeng would have already been a corpse at such a close distance.


    It was a pity that Liang Jingfeng was a stubborn person, even if he didn''t care, he would still have to argue.


    "Big Sister Mu, I only wanted to see his face, I didn''t know he was so stingy. "He doesn''t look like a man at all!"


    It was as if he was holding onto Mu Youzi''s arm, as if they were very familiar with each other.


    However, Mu Yizi didn''t know what to say. She was the one who said that she was his younger sister, but now that she pretended to be intimate with him, how could she be pushed away?


    He could only endure his displeasure and patiently advise: "Jing Feng, listen to me! It seems like this matter cannot be rushed, so just wait patiently! "


    Wait? She wanted to wait, but someone couldn''t.


    Seeing how time was approaching day by day, if she did not think of a way to marry out, the matter would be exposed for sure.


    In the middle of the day, she would definitely become the laughing stock of the entire capital.


    No! She definitely had to get Tang Jingyu to agree to marry her today.


    "Since ancient times, marriage has always been ordered by the parents of the matchmaker words, but our people are open, there is no need for those cumbersome etiquette. "If I were to see Young Master Tang''s true words today, I would be willing to agree to a marriage contract on the spot!"


    At this moment, Liang Jingfeng no longer had the unreasonable and great look of someone who loved each other, but had changed so quickly that even Mu Yizi wondered if he was the same person from before.


    "No matter what, I will not marry you. Just give up on this thought! I won''t let you see my face. Don''t even think about it! "


    Tang Jingyu didn''t hold back and didn''t care about Liang Jingfeng''s face in the slightest. He immediately rejected him flatly. There was even a hint of disgust in his eyes. This caused Liang Jingfeng to be extremely injured.


    "You don''t want to marry me, could it be that you like Mu Yizi, that fierce woman?"


    Liang Jingfeng, who had been provoked by Tang Jingyu, immediately blamed it on Mu Yurou, who had been her scapegoat since she was young. He pointed at Mu Yurou and angrily said to Tang Jingyu.


    "Yeah, I just like her, okay?"

 C34

    Like her? Like Mu Yizi?


    Aside from Tang Jingyu, everyone else present was dumbstruck.


    Shen Bai''s eyes narrowed immediately. Tang Jingyu couldn''t help but feel a chill run down his spine.


    "You said that you like your senior sister?"


    Shen Bai''s cold voice seemed to have a certain charm to it, causing those who heard it to be unable to help themselves from wondering why such a melodious voice would sound so murderous.


    Mu Yizi did not dare to say anything at this point. No matter how foolish a person was, it was obvious that Shen Bai was unhappy. Who would be so lucky as to charge straight for a bullet?


    In his heart, he silently lit a candle for Tang Jingyu.


    Why do you say you like me? Mu Youzi thought to herself.


    "Yes ¡­" That''s right! "


    Tang Jingyu had already spoken, but he couldn''t take it back. Tang Jingyu could only bite the bullet and continue.


    The heavens knew that his main point was that he didn''t want to take off his mask and show it to that woman.


    Tang Jingyu only felt that the hand that was pressing down on him was unceasingly being used up, and even his claw was about to break.


    However, his face still showed the same expression of calmness. This was really hard on him.


    When Liang Jingfeng heard Tang Jingyu''s answer, he immediately burst into tears. He covered his face as he turned around and ran. It seemed as if Tang Jingyu''s heart had been hurt. Mu Yurou wanted to stop him, but Liang Jingfeng pushed her away.


    She could only watch as she ran back to the backyard, sobbing.


    "You two wait here for a while, I''ll go check on her." Without even turning back to say a word to the two, Mu Yiran immediately chased after them.


    It was she who had insisted on pulling him into the front hall to ask about the marriage. Now that he had run away sobbing, Mu Yizi was no longer human, both inside and outside.


    Who would have thought that Liang Jingfeng would be so unreasonable and say that he wanted to marry her?


    "It has only been a few hours since you''ve seen your senior sister today, and you''ve already fallen for her. Should I say that your senior sister is too charming, or are you so naive? "


    Shen Bai retrieved his hand that he had held onto Tang Jingyu with before taking a deep breath, trying his best to calm himself down.


    Hearing Shen Bai''s words, Tang Jingyu''s face immediately turned red. He was thinking about how to explain this matter to his martial uncle.


    Tang Jingyu originally had a childhood sweetheart, but she disappeared without a trace.


    Shen Bai was clear on this matter, and for this reason he felt that this brat was also infatuated.


    How could he have known that he would say that he liked Mu Yizi in front of him today?


    Tang Jingyu glanced at Uncle Fu, who was standing guard at the door, and said to Shen Bai in a low voice, "Martial Uncle, I''ll explain this to you when we get back to the house."


    Shen Bai did not reply, but sat back down and continued drinking his cup of tea.


    Knowing that Shen Bai had given him a chance to explain himself, Tang Jingyu finally felt at ease.


    In that instant, he thought that Shen Bai was going to kill him here.


    However, Tang Jingyu started to feel puzzled again. Master Ji Qing never said that people from his sect were not allowed to mate with him. Why was Martial Uncle Shen reacting like this when he heard that he liked his Martial Senior?


    Before Tang Jingyu could clear his mind, Mu Yiran had already returned.


    "How is it?" Shen Bai put down the teacup in his hands and looked at Mu Yizi after saying those words without even moving.


    Mu Yizi shrugged and said helplessly, "I''m crying as I close the door, there''s nothing I can do! It was really troublesome to coax girls! You stinking brat, even if you''re looking for a shield, you still won''t be able to find it! "


    It was thanks to Mu Yizi that he was able to figure out Tang Jingyu''s intentions.


    "What she mentioned, I''ll just say it smoothly ¡­" Who would have thought that each and every one of you would have such a huge reaction. "


    As he spoke, Tang Jingyu''s voice became softer and softer. He even looked at Shen Bai with an aggrieved expression on his face.


    Mu Yiran also had a headache. She waved her hand and said, "Alright, alright, I''ve already informed Jingqing. Let''s go back first and check on the situation tomorrow. "


    Finished speaking, Mu Yizi bid Uncle Fu goodbye before bringing the two of them back to the manor.


    On the way, Tang Jingyu kept chattering away, asking Mu Yizi why she had such a sister. Her temper and personality were vastly different.


    Mu Yizi had no other choice but to say that she was a child of a family friend and had played together since she was young. It had been many years since he last saw her, but he didn''t know why it would turn out like this.


    Tang Jingyu nodded in understanding. After all, she couldn''t care less what other children looked like.


    For some reason, Mu Zhizi felt that Tang Jingyu was looking at her with a gaze filled with pity.


    A kick was about to land on his butt, but he barely managed to avoid it. Mu Yizi fiercely asked, "What''s the meaning behind your gaze?"


    Tang Jingyu immediately hid behind Shen Bai. He couldn''t fight against his senior sister, so naturally, his senior sister couldn''t fight against her senior uncle either.


    Thus, hiding behind the back of the Martial Uncle was the safest option!


    "I just feel that it''s too pitiful to have a sister like you, Senior Sister!"


    However, Tang Jingyu didn''t expect that in front of his own woman and martial nephew, Shen Bai would decisively choose his own woman.


    Shen Bai easily ripped off Tang Jingyu''s hand that was holding onto his clothes and grabbed both of his wrists with one hand.


    While Tang Jingyu was still stunned, Shen Bai had already grabbed his hand and neck and brought him in front of Mu Yizi.


    "As you wish."


    Shen Bai said to Mu Yizi as he tugged on Tang Jingyu''s wrist. However, he had a very natural expression on his face.


    Of course, the most important thing would be for the little girl to be happy. Martial Nephew etc ¡­ We''ll discuss it later.


    Mu Yizi had a backer now as she twisted her ankle proudly. It was as if she was gathering her strength to give his fart a kick.


    Tang Jingyu was frightened to the point that he wanted to break free from Shen Bai''s restraints. However, Shen Bai''s fingers had already latched onto a few acupuncture points on his wrist at the same time.


    As long as he had the intention to struggle free, Shen Bai would secretly exert force on him. This caused Tang Jingyu to feel extremely bitter.


    Just as Mu Yiran''s foot was about to make intimate contact with his butt, Tang Jingyu shouted loudly: "No no no, Senior Sister, I was wrong! You are not pitiful, not at all! I''m pitiful, I''m pitiful! "


    Hearing Tang Jingyu beg for mercy, Mu Yurou''s mood improved a lot. She withdrew her foot, which had already stopped moving in midair. It was all thanks to her horse stance that she had good control over her lower body. Otherwise, Tang Jingyu would have had to spend the next few months in bed.


    It had to be lying on the ground.


    Hearing this, Shen Bai also released his hand. Seeing that her mood had improved, he also felt happy.


    "Tomorrow, the two of you will have to follow me to the Liang Household. Liang Jingfeng seems to have decided to choose between the two of you. When I said that Shen Bai is my senior uncle, she set her eyes on you. At present, it seems that she is extremely anxious to get married. "


    Mu Yiran''s eyebrows creased even more tightly as she spoke, her eyes full of doubt.


    Tang Jingyu didn''t understand, "Are you anxious to get married? "Why?"


    Mu Yizi smiled, a glint of light flashing across her eyes. Why? Heh, won''t we know if we go tomorrow to take a look? "

 C35

    The next day, Mu Yizi returned home in the morning and quickly dragged Tang Jingyu, who had yet to wake up, back up from his sleep.


    Shen Bai woke up early in the morning in order to cook lunch with Mu Yizi. He stood in the yard and watched her pull Tang Jingyu by the ears, unable to conceal the smile on his face.


    Tang Jingyu hugged his clothes as he frantically dressed, but was pulled out by Mu Yizi at the same time.


    "Aiya, what are you doing!?" I''m sleeping soundly right now, but even if you don''t sleep in the morning, you still won''t let others sleep! "


    Tang Jingyu struggled to put on his clothes. His hair was disheveled as he looked at Mu Yizi, and he rubbed his ears in grievance.


    Mu Yizi hugged her waist and said resentfully, "You''re such a young man. How old are you and why do you like sleeping so much? How can this continue? "


    Tang Jingyu raised his head and whined, "When I was at home, my father used to drag me up before daybreak to practice my basic skills! It was not easy to escape my dad''s demonic claws, senior sister, I beg you, please let me go! "


    Shen Bai silently walked behind Mu Yizi, and together with her, they looked at him unwillingly.


    When Tang Jingyu saw Shen Bai walking over, he immediately straightened his body and didn''t dare to have the slightest bit of recklessness.


    He had hair that looked like a chicken''s nest, but he wanted to show his seriousness. Such a combination was extremely unworthy.


    Mu Yizi followed Tang Jingyu''s gaze and turned around, only to discover that Shen Bai had suddenly appeared behind her back.


    Seeing this, Mu Yizi pursed her lips, a trace of calculation flashing across her eyes.


    "Cough, cough, Martial Uncle. If Junior doesn''t listen to Senior Sister''s words, how should I deal with him?" Mu Youzi asked with her hands behind her back, seemingly unintentional.


    Shen Bai smiled and replied faintly, "Sect rules: six hours of kneeling."


    Mu Yiran naturally didn''t know what a kneeling incense was, but Tang Jingyu was extremely familiar with it.


    Kneeling incense, as the name implied, was to make people kneel on incense sticks. Only


    However, this fragrance was different from the rouge powder used by ordinary girls. It was a unique incense plate developed by a senior sister specializing in spice and another senior brother proficient in poison arts.


    He lit the censer and placed the censer in the incense burner, placing the two censers in front of his knees, making him kneel. This meant that the knee had to be suspended several inches above the ground.


    However, this was not the most frightening thing. The most frightening thing was that after the spice was ignited, the poison would enter the skin along with the smoke and smell.


    For joints such as the knee and fingers, the poison would be like maggots attached to the bones, making the joints itch unbearably.


    The crux of the problem was that during the process of the incense kneeling, there was still a bowl of water on top of his head, and not a single drop of it could be seen.


    One drop would take an extra hour. The poison was not harmful to the body, so he only needed to stop kneeling to fully recover in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Before Mu Yiran could ask what exactly a kneeling incense was, Tang Jingyu hurriedly interrupted her and said, "Uncle-master, I was wrong! I''m up. Where are you going? Let''s go! "


    He couldn''t care less about hair and hair. Whenever Tang Jingyu thought of the days when he had been manipulated by Kneeling Fragrance, the hairs on his entire body stood up.


    He no longer wanted to feel the itch in his bones.


    Mu Yizi giggled and pointed at his head, "Go and mess with your hair first! "What is it like!"


    However, even though Mu Yunji had spoken, Tang Jingyu didn''t dare to move.


    Only when Shen Bai silently nodded his head, did he dare to turn around and run.


    "I can''t tell, but this kid really ''respects'' you a lot!"


    Currently, Mu Yizi thought that it was because of Shen Bai that Tang Jingyu rejected Liang Jingfeng. After he tidied things up, he joked with Shen Bai.


    Shen Bai didn''t catch the meaning behind her words and lightly replied, "En, it''s a pity that this kid is sentimental."


    "Love type?" "What do you mean?" Was it the love that showed mercy everywhere? Or was it a kind of infatuation?


    Mu Yizi rubbed her chin and thought, could it be that Shen Bai became a lover because of her infatuation?


    "He''s been waiting for a girl for years. It is also because of that girl that she wears a mask every day. " Shen Bai explained calmly.


    This time, Mu Zitoo''s eyes widened. Waiting for a girl? The person he likes isn''t Shen Bai?


    Mu Youzi, who had been immersed in her own guesses and fantasies, never thought that Tang Jingyu would have such a past.


    It just so happened that Tang Jingyu finished cleaning up and came over. He said to the two of them, "Okay, okay, let''s go!"


    After putting away her previous dirty thoughts, Mu Yizi did not dare to think anymore. After all, in her heart, she still had a good impression of a man who was infatuated with her.


    Not to mention anything else, he had even rejected Liang Jingfeng for the sake of a girl who had been wearing a mask for more than ten years.


    Just this point was enough to make Mu Yizi praise him.


    He wished that the person in his heart would never be separated from him.


    She was even a little envious of that girl, to have someone in the world waiting for her to return. How blissful it must be!


    When the three of them arrived at the Liang Household, Liang Jingfeng was just about to go out. When he saw the three of them, he was afraid that they would see him and quickly ran into an alley to escape.


    Looking at Liang Jingfeng''s fleeing figure, Mu Yizi felt that it was a little strange.


    The three of them weren''t some man-eating yaksha. Was there a need to be so scared?


    He thought back to what Liang Jingqing had mentioned earlier. Liang Jingfeng''s movements were mysterious, and he was able to take back quite a bit of money to gamble and win. Curiosity arose in Mu Yanzhi''s heart, and she immediately chased after him.


    It was fortunate that the three of them had excellent martial arts and quick reactions. This was why Liang Jingfeng hadn''t discovered that he was being followed.


    He followed Liang Jingfeng to a back alley and saw her enter a back door like a fish in water.


    There were also two strong men standing guard on both sides of the back door. The three of them didn''t dare to act rashly, so they didn''t follow them.


    "Where is this place?" Mu Yizi looked at the two burly men and couldn''t help wondering, what kind of place would need someone to guard the back door?


    Tang Jingyu, on the other hand, didn''t seem to care. Shen Bai calmly said, "Let''s go to the front door to take a look."


    After walking more than half a circle around the house, the three finally understood what kind of place this was.


    A building that looked like a carved building stood quietly in the busy city. Compared to the other shops, it was not out of place and seemed like a crane in a flock of chickens instead.


    Looking at the words "Tide Sound Pavilion" written on the plaque, Mu Yizi realized that this was the place that she had been attracted to due to coming here for the fun of the day.


    He never thought that Liang Jingfeng would actually have something to do with Lu Jingyin.

 C36

    Originally, he thought the Tide Sound Pavilion was just a place for scholars to drink tea and chat. However, he didn''t know why Liang Jingfeng would come here.


    "Interesting, let''s go!" Let''s go in and take a look at it! " Mu Yizi did not stand on ceremony. If there really was an inside story, she would definitely not ask directly.


    He might as well use the name of visiting Lu Qianyin to find out what was going on in this Tide Sound Pavilion.


    Tang Jingyu stopped and pulled at Mu Yizi''s clothes hesitantly, saying, "You don''t have to, a girl sneaking in, what kind of place is that!"


    It was only then that Mu Yizi remembered that Tang Jingyu hadn''t come to the Tide Sound Pavilion, so she naturally didn''t know what it was like back then.


    "No worries, I happen to know the owner of this Tide Sound Pavilion. You can just follow me in if you need to.


    In the face of Mu Yizi''s impatience, Tang Jingyu fearlessly tugged at her clothes, unwilling to move.


    Mu Yiran didn''t say anything, but she felt that Tang Jingyu was still a little childish.


    However, behind him, Shen Bai was staring at Tang Jingyu''s hand that was grabbing onto Mu Yizi''s sleeve, his eyes filled with a sharp glint.


    Mu Yizi didn''t notice, but Tang Jingyu could clearly feel the sharp gaze.


    He was so frightened that he quickly retracted his hand and hid behind Mu Yizi.


    "Jing Yu, come over to Martial Uncle." I have something to say to you! "


    At this moment, Shen Bai was trying his best to look a little more amiable, forcefully raising the corner of his mouth.


    Unfortunately, he rarely had such an expression on his face. Not only did he not look friendly, but he also gave off a sinister feeling.


    Seeing how he hid behind Mu Yizi, even though he did not touch Mu Yizi, this scene still felt dazzling no matter how he looked at it.


    Mu Yiran did not notice that something was wrong with Shen Bai. Instead, she pulled Tang Jingyu out from behind her back and pushed him to Shen Bai: "Senior Master is calling for you, quickly go over there!"


    When Tang Jingyu realized that Mu Yiran wouldn''t be able to protect him, he gave up on struggling.


    If he died, then so be it.


    After pulling Tang Jingyu over, Shen Bai smiled at Mu Yurou and said: "You can go in first. I''ll bring him in later to find you."


    Mu Yizi nodded. She did not suspect anything, since Shen Bai came here the last time, it shouldn''t be too hard to find a path, right? Furthermore, even if he couldn''t find her, he could ask the servants in the pavilion.


    After Mu Yizi entered, Shen Bai pulled Tang Jingyu to the side and hid in a small alley. He only looked at him silently.


    Shen Bai''s gaze caused Tang Jingyu''s hair to stand on end. However, Tang Jingyu didn''t know what he had done wrong to make this Junior Martial Uncle unhappy.


    He could only brace himself and endure Shen Bai''s gaze as he stood there at a loss of what to do.


    After an unknown period of time, Tang Jingyu felt as if a year had passed before Shen Bai finally spoke.


    "It''s best for you to keep your distance from your Senior Sister in the future. Do you understand the principle of men and women not being intimate? "


    Tang Jingyu thought that something big had happened and decided to tell him about it after a long time. He mumbled, "Who would want to get too close to that woman?"


    Shen Bai gloomily replied. He had clearly heard Tang Jingyu''s dissatisfaction.


    "One day, your senior sister might not be your senior sister anymore. It''s best if you don''t get too close to her so that you don''t have too much to say."


    Currently, Mu Yizi was still angry at herself, so she could not confirm the relationship between the two of them. Therefore, Shen Bai couldn''t tell Tang Jingyu that she was his woman. He could only point her out to Tang Jingyu, hoping that he would understand.


    This time, Tang Jingyu didn''t speak, as if he heard what Shen Bai said.


    Mu Yizi would one day marry, and she would no longer be her senior sister, but someone else''s wife. Naturally, he had to be careful of one thing.


    What Tang Jingyu didn''t expect was that in the future, his senior sister wouldn''t become someone else''s wife, but would instead become his own concubine.


    "Alright, go find your senior sister." After saying that, Shen Bai turned around and left.


    Tang Jingyu silently followed along. In his heart, he still thought that the Tide Sound Pavilion was a romantic place similar to the brothel and the Chu Clan.


    Only after entering did he realize that the furnishings inside were extremely elegant. He didn''t see any women that he had seen on the street earlier, who had a handkerchief in their hands and smelled of rouge and rouge.


    As he followed Shen Bai into the backyard, Tang Jingyu was even more amazed by the Tide Sound Pavilion''s furnishings.


    Soon, he saw Mu Yizi and Lu Yuyin sitting on a stone bench in the pavilion in the backyard, chatting. Beside him stood Liang Jingfeng, who had his head lowered and didn''t say a word.


    "Young master Shen, you''re here!"


    As soon as Shen Bai walked in, Lu Jingyin saw her and greeted him with a smile.


    Shen Bai could only smile and nod his head as he introduced Tang Jingyu, who was standing behind him.


    "The Tang Clan of the Mechanical Aristocrat Clan really lives up to its reputation!" Lu Yuyin praised Tang Jingyu as he looked at the crossbow hanging from his waist.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yuyin''s words, Mu Youzi would never have heard of this mechanical family.


    However, it sounded like a very powerful family. Mu Yizi had always lived on top of Qing Tong Mountain, so she naturally wasn''t clear about the situation in the martial arts world.


    Seeing Mu Yizi''s doubt, Lu Jingyin decided to explain it to her.


    The Tang Clan was an aristocratic clan located thousands of li away from the capital. They specialized in manufacturing mechanisms, altering mechanisms, and concealed weapons. It had always been an important factor in the relationship between the imperial government and the various sects.


    This was because the Tang Clan had a unique set of crafting techniques that they inherited. The concealed mechanisms and weapons they produced could be easily wielded by others.


    It was so exaggerated that even a five-year-old child could kill with a hidden weapon. Therefore, the Tang Clan was also feared by the people of the martial arts world.


    After hearing about the Tang Clan''s background, Mu Yurou couldn''t help but have a whole new level of respect for Tang Jingyu.


    Since the Tang Clan was so important, then Tang Jingyu, as the Tang Clan''s Young Patriarch, must also be extremely important.


    When he saw Liang Jingfeng, Tang Jingyu looked as if he had seen a ghost. When he sat down, he chose a spot far away from her, afraid that this crazy woman would have another cramp in her head and jump at him, wanting to take off his mask.


    Sensing Tang Jingyu''s disgust towards Liang Jingfeng, Lu Jingyin smiled and explained, "It''s like this. Previously, when I bought this shop, it was a brothel. After I bought this place, she came looking for me every day. Because it was so inconvenient to make a racket at the front door, I let her in and out through the back door. "


    The number one board? Mu Yizi looked at Liang Jingfeng in disbelief. Just now, she had been standing there, thinking that she was here to do odd jobs and earn money.


    Originally, Mu Yiran had thought that Liang Jingfeng was sensible. Even if he was addicted to gambling, he would still know how to find a proper job to earn money. Who would have thought that she would actually be a listed girl before!


    At the side, Liang Jingfeng lowered his head even further. He unconsciously clenched his hands into fists, and forcefully suppressed the tears in his eyes as he swallowed the unwillingness in his heart.

 C37

    "This is really fate. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such a fortuitous meeting. What a coincidence! "


    Mu Yizi felt a little awkward. She had just said yesterday that she was her own little sister, but today she had turned into the previous number one card in the brothel. What else could she say? No matter what, he couldn''t just ignore her now.


    Such a thing had happened at the Liang Household, and the Liang Family was friends from the past. Furthermore, they had been playmates since childhood. No matter what, she couldn''t just sit there and do nothing.


    Lu Jingyin didn''t answer, but only smiled faintly.


    "Jing Feng, since Young Master Lu has already bought this place, then you no longer need to do all the publicity you need. Find a good man and marry him! "


    Mu Yizi turned to Liang Jingfeng and said, but her heart was not at ease. Although she was at odds with Liang Jingfeng, how could she be comfortable watching a pure and innocent girl become a renowned courtesan?


    Liang Jingfeng did not say anything. His lips were tightly shut, and his teeth were about to shatter from his clenched teeth.


    However, she knew that this kind of thing could only break her teeth and swallow them down in her stomach. This time, she had completely lost in front of Mu Yizi.


    But so what? Mu Yurou had made quite a few famous people in the past few years, so how could she be comparable to Mu Yizi?


    Thinking of this, Liang Jingfeng''s heart felt a lot more comfortable.


    Now that he understood why Liang Jingfeng was here, there was no longer a need for him to stay any longer.


    "If that''s the case, then we''ll just stay on the side. I shall take my leave today! " Mu Yizi was prepared to leave with Liang Jingfeng, but she didn''t expect that Liang Jingfeng would actually break free from her grasp, and not move at all.


    Mu Yizi looked at her doubtfully. She didn''t know if there was anything else she could do, but she still insisted on staying here.


    Liang Jingfeng stood straight on the spot with two streams of tears streaming down his face, and said with grievance: "Thank you, Young Master Lu. Young Master Lu has shown great kindness, and Jing Feng is unable to repay you. I only hope that Young Master Lu can keep Jing Feng by your side and help me. "


    Seeing Liang Jingfeng like this, everyone stood there awkwardly, not knowing what to say.


    According to Lu Yuyin''s family background, why would they lack a servant?


    What was the point of Liang Jingfeng staying here?


    Thinking back to yesterday when Liang Jingfeng was anxiously looking for someone to marry, and now that he shamelessly insisted on staying in the Tide Sound Pavilion, there must be something fishy about it.


    In front of outsiders, Mu Yizi couldn''t expose her either, so she could only kindly advise, "Jingfeng, even if you want to repay this debt of gratitude, you shouldn''t be in such a hurry to do so! "Come back with me today, your brother is still waiting for you at home!"


    There was a saying, "you don''t eat or drink when you don''t want to."


    Today, this Liang Jingfeng was the perfect example of this. Mu Yuhuang had given her enough face, but she just didn''t want to get down from the stage.


    "Jing Feng has made up her mind. Elder sister Mu, you don''t need to bother with this matter anymore!"


    Liang Jingfeng took half a step back, expressing his determination.


    How could something like this happen in this world? She didn''t need to repay the gratitude, did she? Why did he save her and even save a shameless person?


    Just as Mu Yizi was at a loss as to what to do, Lu Jingyin looked at Liang Jingfeng and said, "Miss Liang, I wonder if you''ve heard of that blank young lady in the mirror tower?"


    He didn''t know who this blank space was, but once Liang Jingfeng heard this name, he no longer requested to stay.


    "Young Master Lu, please forgive Jing Feng for his rudeness. Today, Jing Feng said his goodbyes. If there is a chance, feel free to speak whenever Young Master Lu has a use for Jing Feng. Jing Feng will not refuse it! "


    After saying this, Liang Jingfeng ignored the others and left.


    Looking at her leaving figure, Mu Yizi felt even more baffled.


    He had even brought out her brother just now, yet he wasn''t able to persuade this fellow in the slightest. Lu Jingyin had only mentioned a blank girl and he already made her give up?


    If Lu Jingyin had done this before, why did she have to come in and out of the Tide Pavilion through the back door and harass him time and time again?


    Keeping his doubts, Mu Yurou also prepared to leave with Shen Bai and Tang Jingyu.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingyin had taken a fancy to Shen Bai earlier and wanted to make him an official. But now, he had taken a fancy to Tang Jingyu.


    "Young Master Tang, if you don''t mind, you can come visit my Tide Sound Pavilion in the future." I welcome you anytime! "


    Mu Yizi couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Was this Lu Jingyin trying to kidnap everyone around her?


    "Young Master Lu, my junior brother still has many matters to attend to in the future. If there is an opportunity, I will definitely bring him to pay a visit! I''ll be taking my leave today. "


    After he finished speaking, he dragged Shen Bai and Tang Jingyu away with him.


    After exiting the Tide Sound Pavilion, Tang Jingyu shook off Mu Yizi''s hand. He remembered that Shen Bai had said that men and women shouldn''t touch each other!


    Mu Yizi did not find it strange either, thinking that he was just a child and that it was up to him to act as he pleased.


    "Come, let''s go to the mirror tower!"


    After Mu Yizi finished speaking, she walked towards the mirror tower. She wanted to have a good look at just what kind of divinity the blank girl in the tower was.


    Shen Bai and Tang Jingyu hurriedly followed, afraid that they would lose her.


    Upon reaching the mirror tower, he immediately felt that there was no sign of the Tide Sound Pavilion''s grandeur. However, it was not bad. Compared to those small restaurants, it could be said that they were big stores.


    The melodious sound of the zither came from the mirror tower one after another. It was melodious and had a lingering flavor to it.


    "What is this place?" Standing in front of the mirror tower''s door, Tang Jingyu looked at the scene in shock, as if he was a country bumpkin who had never seen the world.


    Mu Yizi looked at him strangely and asked, "You''ve never been here before? This was one of the more unique types of brothels. The girls inside were all attendants. "They don''t sell their skills, so many self-styled scholars like to go to these kinds of brothels even if they go to the brothels."


    Tang Jingyu nodded as if she understood something and followed Mu Yurou inside.


    As soon as she entered, the old procuress hurried to welcome her.


    Mu Yiran did not hold back and directly chose the card of the blank girl.


    However, she didn''t expect that the bawd would have an awkward look on her face.


    "What is it? "Could it be that I can''t afford to bet on this blank girl''s cards?" Mu Yizi raised her eyebrows, as if she was displeased.


    The bawd put on a flattering expression and said with a smile: "No, that''s not it! Aiyo, where did you come from? Everyone here is a guest. Your honorable guest has ordered a card from a blank girl. No matter what, a blank girl has to accept it, right? "But ¡­


    Seeing that the old procuress was hesitating, Mu Yizi could not help but feel a little impatient.


    "Tell me which room the blank girl is in, and I''ll see her, right?"


    At this moment, a maid walked over and whispered something into the bawd''s ear.


    The old procuress immediately beamed at the three of them and changed her words, "Guests, please come upstairs. The girls are waiting for you!"


    They were just talking and now they were waiting upstairs again. What was this girl doing?

 C38

    As the Madam went upstairs, Mu Yizi and the other two were given an extremely elegant room.


    Smoke curled up from the ambergris in the incense burner in the room. Both the inner and outer chamber were covered by a bead curtain, and a layer of white gauze was faintly discernible.


    Inside, a girl in a yellow suit was sitting inside, leisurely making tea.


    The aroma of tea accompanied by the ambergris filled the room in an instant.


    Mu Yizi enjoyed the moment as she casually fell onto the soft bed, admiring the slim figure behind the curtain.


    When Tang Jingyu entered, aside from feeling a bit uncomfortable at the start, he quickly got used to it.


    "Martial Uncle, what do you think of this lady''s tea ceremony?" Mu Yizi suddenly asked a question, but before Shen Bai could answer, the figure paused, and then quickly returned to normal.


    "Not too bad."


    In front of outsiders, Shen Bai actually cherished his words like gold. Mu Yizi pursed her lips and could not be bothered with Shen Bai.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward. The few of them stayed in the same room without saying a word. Aside from the sounds of the guqin outside the room, there was only the sound of the tea set hitting each other.


    "Cough, cough." Mu Yizi coughed lightly, then said to the figure, "Miss White, why don''t you come out and let us take a look!"


    The girl then stood up and bowed to them through the curtain, "Today''s blank body is not suitable for guests, please forgive me."


    Mu Yizi felt that the voice was very familiar, but she couldn''t recall where she had heard it before.


    Having been rejected, Mu Yizi was pondering how she could agree to show her face, but heard the ruckus outside.


    Suddenly the door opened and a fat man ran in shouting for a blank girl.


    The old procuress could not stop him no matter how she followed him. Her face was covered in sweat, and even the rouge on her face had been wiped clean, making her look extremely terrifying.


    The man rushed into the curtain without a trace of politeness and dragged the girl out.


    Only now did Mu Yizi and the others realize that the so-called "blank lady" inside was the person who had just ran away from the Tide Sound Pavilion crying, Liang Jingfeng.


    Why was she here?


    "Jing Feng?"


    Liang Jingfeng, who was recognized, felt ashamed, but the fatty was still holding his hand tightly, unable to break free.


    Seeing the anxiety in her eyes, Mu Yizi kicked the man''s wrist, knocking him to the ground.


    "You ¡­ How dare you kick me! Do you know who I am? You even dare to kick me? You don''t want to live, do you? " The man lay on the ground and cried out, but couldn''t get up no matter how heavy he was.


    When the bawd saw the situation, she rushed forward to help the man up with great effort.


    "Master Mo Xuan, have you fallen?" I already said that the blank girl is here to pick up a guest, she really can''t get away from it! " The old procuress was anxious as well. She hadn''t thought that the person she would be receiving this time would be so bold that he would even dare to kick Mo Xuan.


    Mo Xuan originally didn''t have any influence, but he had a good uncle, General Ji Wei.


    Relying on General Ji Wei''s reputation, Mo Xuan was quite a bit domineering in the capital.


    He was especially fond of Blank Girl, even though he often went to brothels. The brothels in the capital had almost been visited all over by him, but what he had found the most was the blank spaces in the mirror tower.


    He had originally thought that since Lord Mo Xuan hadn''t come, he would be able to earn a bit of money by letting Emptiness Realm Experts pick up the other customers! At this time, Lord Mo Xuan had arrived. It could be said that the old procuress had lifted a rock to smash her own foot.


    What should he do now?


    The old procuress looked at Mu Yizi with a face full of anger, as if she was worried about her.


    Offending Mo Xuan in the capital wouldn''t end well, not to mention his uncle Ji Wei. But with the Prime Minister behind Ji Wei, he was a noble family that commoners could not even hope to climb! He wondered how they would take care of this girl this time.


    Mu Yizi''s face looked young to begin with, with some baby fat on it, and even more so, her young age.


    No one could believe that this was the newly conferred Silvermoon General.


    "Open your eyes wide and see clearly that I am General Silvermoon, Mu Youzi. Who in the world doesn''t want to live anymore?" Do you believe that I can punish you for offending a government official! "


    Mu Yiran didn''t lose out either as she pointed to Mo Xuan and spoke extremely arrogantly.


    As soon as Mo Xuan heard these words, the arrogance he had a moment ago was completely gone. He lowered his head and no longer spoke.


    Liang Jingfeng raised his head in surprise and looked at Mu Yiran. She did not expect that after not seeing her for so long, Mu Yiran would suddenly return to the capital and actually transform into the newly appointed General Silvermoon. He had really hit the jackpot!


    "You ¡­ So what if you are General Silvermoon? My uncle is now General Ji Wei! "Besides, even if you are a general, you can''t bully a commoner like me with the authority of an official!"


    Mo Xuan''s mind raced, but his tone showed that he still felt guilty.


    Mu Yizi laughed disdainfully, "Your uncle is Ji Wei, right? It just so happens that I have just taken over the post of general. Normally, the country around me is peaceful and I don''t have anywhere to go to battle on the battlefield. Every time, there would be no one to play it to, and it was rather boring. Do you want me to play a song with His Majesty tomorrow? General Ji Wei will use his status to indulge his nephew and bully both men and women! Let''s see whose punishment His Majesty will punish! "


    Mo Xuan had nothing left to say. He spat angrily, "Pfft! I''m really f * cking unlucky!"


    After saying that, he limped away while holding onto the wrist that he had just kicked.


    After Mo Xuan left, Mu Yizi walked up to Liang Jingfeng and asked with a serious expression, "Why are you here?"


    Only now did Liang Jingfeng recall that he had clearly left the Tide Sound Pavilion in front of a few people, and now that he appeared here again, it was truly difficult to explain.


    Mu Yizi raised her hand to stop her lips before she could come up with an excuse.


    "Alright, you don''t need to say anymore. "How much did you sell it for? I''ll redeem you."


    Asking for a reason here would only make it more embarrassing for her. Right now, Mu Yizi could only hope to find a way to stop her from gambling and take care of Liang Jingqing at home.


    Liang Jingfeng lowered his head and did not say anything. The old procuress beside him listened for a long time, but she knew that Mu Yiran''s status was several times higher than Mo Xuan''s.


    Mu Yiran had just been conferred the title, so the commoners naturally did not know her name.


    "Aiyo, this general. The blank girl is just hanging around us. Give us the monthly payment according to the ratio, and no indenture contract has been signed. "


    Hearing the bawd''s words, Mu Yizi pursed her lips and nodded. Fortunately, Liang Jingfeng hadn''t killed his way to the point where he could sell himself out. Otherwise, if the bawd took advantage of this situation to make trouble, she really didn''t know what to do.

 C39

    As he brought Liang Jingfeng out of the mirror tower, Mu Yizi didn''t say a word to anyone along the way.


    If she had been chattering and asking Liang Jingfeng why he had come to such a place, it would have been fine, but the silence made people feel even more uneasy.


    From start to finish, Liang Jingfeng had lowered his head, like a child who had done something wrong.


    In addition, her almond eyes were red, causing people to feel heartache. They couldn''t bear to blame her any further.


    After sending Liang Jingfeng to the entrance of the Liang Household, Mu Yiran turned around and said to her, "Go in! Don''t make your brother wait. In the future, don''t go to that kind of place anymore. If you lack money, you can come to the Mu Army''s Residence to look for me. "Also, remember not to bet anymore in the future."


    After she finished speaking, Mu Yiran turned around and left with Shen Bai and Tang Jingyu. She didn''t even spare a glance at Liang Jingfeng.


    Liang Jingfeng watched the three of them leave. There was not a single trace of gratitude in his eyes. Instead, his eyes were filled with hatred.


    Why was she able to reappear in her life as if she were on top of everything else, and to point fingers whenever she did so?


    His fingernails dug into his palm, and his clenched fist dripped blood onto the ground, splattering the hem of his skirt with bits of red plum.


    After returning home, Mu Yiran quickly called for Scoundrel, asking him to send a few of his brothers to find out what Mo Xuan did with his "good deeds".


    He hurriedly led his brothers out, but after going out for half a day, he couldn''t find anything.


    The only clue he had was that the commoners were already used to Mo Xuan''s evil deeds, and they didn''t dare to talk about it because of his uncle, Ji Wei.


    Because of this, Mo Xuan hadn''t been discovered by the emperor even after doing such a terrible thing for so long.


    And it was precisely because Ji Wei had the Prime Minister behind him that Mo Xuan felt that not only did he have Ji Wei as his uncle''s backer, he even had the Prime Minister as his backer.


    When Mu Yizi heard his report, she gave a cold snort of disdain.


    It really was as she had guessed. Ji Wei''s collusion with the Prime Minister had already reached a point where everyone was aware of it.


    In addition to the Prime Minister''s position in the court, even the officials following him would not be willing to risk their lives for him.


    No wonder His Majesty told her that if she wanted to take down Ji Wei, she needed to gather enough evidence.


    As for the matter regarding Liang Jingfeng, it was not enough as a reason to find trouble with Ji Wei.


    After all, Liang Jingfeng had voluntarily displayed his name on the tower, so no one had forced her to do so.


    Zhou Yu beat up Huang Ji, one was willing to take the hit while the other was willing to take it. What could others say when they were willing to do something?


    However, Ji Wei usually did things in the imperial court that was nearly watertight. If Ji Hao really wanted to find out who he was, he would have to rely on this impudent nephew of his.


    Mu Yurou''s eyes turned and she immediately came up with a plan. He called Mudskin over and whispered into his ear.


    "Boss, can you do that?" Luotuo Zi asked hesitantly.


    With a frown on his face, Mu Zhizi was not impatient at all. You don''t care if it works, just do it. If something happens, I''ll have to bear the burden! "


    "Ai!" "Alright!" The scum immediately ran out and disappeared without a trace.


    She was sitting on a chair in the front hall and drinking tea without any hurry.


    Shen Bai walked in from outside with an exquisite plate of snacks in his hand and placed it on the table beside Mu Youzi.


    Mu Yizi did not suspect anything as she picked up a piece and began to eat.


    He discovered that the dessert was crisp and refreshing, yet it didn''t feel greasy at all. It was extremely tasty.


    Only then did he look at the person who came over and realize that it was a snack sent by Shen Bai.


    He quickly sat up straight and properly. When he felt the gaze on the corner of his mouth, he hurriedly wiped it off with his sleeve.


    "Have you thought of a way to deal with Mo Xuan?"


    Shen Bai lifted the hem of his robe and sat down on an armchair at the side. His movements were smooth and carried a hint of elegance, looking very pleasing to the eyes.


    "Reporting to Martial Uncle, I''ve thought of it."


    He didn''t care what kind of plan she came up with. Instead, he cared a lot about that ''Uncle-Master''.


    "Do you have to call me Martial Uncle?" Her beautiful eyebrows creased slightly, matching with her devilish face. It made people want to go up and take an iron and iron that river to flatten it.


    Mu Yizi restrained her impulse to step forward and clenched her hands. "What do you want me to call you, Master?"


    "You can call me Shen Bai as you used to." Shen Bai secretly pushed on his sleeve, seeming to be enduring something.


    "That doesn''t make sense." Mu Yurou lowered her head slightly, feeling wronged. Why did he bring it up again? She felt much better. Why did she mention it?


    Seeing her current state, Shen Bai was finally unable to hold himself back.


    He suddenly stood up and moved towards Mu Yizi with his long legs. He cupped her small face in his hands and leaned forward to kiss her.


    Perhaps it was because his movements were too fast, or perhaps it was because his martial arts were too high.


    Before Mu Yizi could react, her lips had already been covered.


    An icy cold sensation with the fragrance of herbs entered his mouth. The tip of his nose was filled with the smell of that person''s body, which somehow made him feel at ease.


    After an unknown period of time, only when Mu Yizi found it difficult to breathe did Shen Bai reluctantly leave her lips.


    Shen Bai couldn''t help swallowing his saliva as he looked at her red lips that were ravaged by him. He looked at her watery eyes seriously and said, "You are not allowed to call me martial uncle in the future."


    Mu Yiran stared blankly at his lips as she opened and closed, but she didn''t pay any attention to what he was saying.


    Shen Bai was waiting for her reaction after he finished his sentence, only to discover that this little girl was staring at him in a daze.


    He thought that she was once again bewitched by his beauty and felt a sense of pride in her heart.


    However, she was a bit annoyed that she was still lost in thought at this moment. She couldn''t help but raise her hand and scratch the tip of her small nose.


    "Remember?"


    Mu Yizi instinctively replied, "Ah? "What?"


    Shen Bai sighed and said helplessly, "In the future, you are not allowed to call me Martial Uncle."


    At this moment, Mu Yizi no longer had her wits from before. She could only listen to Shen Bai and blankly nod her head.


    Seeing her reaction, Shen Bai was extremely satisfied. He also touched her face before leaving with a smile.


    Only after the person in front of him had left for quite a while did Mu Yizi regain her senses. Just now, he had been bewitched by that monster again!


    He couldn''t help but think back to that kiss, when Mu Yiran had accidentally touched his lips.


    The smell of him still lingered at the tip of her nose, making her blush.


    What was he thinking about? He had been bewitched by a kiss. No, it couldn''t be. There must have been too many things going on recently. He felt uneasy! She was going to take a few horse steps to calm down.

 C40

    The next morning, Shen Bai woke up early to make breakfast for Mu Yizi as usual.


    After that kiss yesterday, Mu Yiran couldn''t help but recall it the moment she saw Shen Bai.


    He ate in front of him with his head lowered, not even daring to say a word. Even the speed at which he ate had increased, almost causing him to choke.


    "Eat slowly, no one is going to fight with you for it." Shen Bai lifted his hand to stroke the soft hair on her head and looked at her tenderly.


    After being made to blush, Mu Yizi could only eat in silence to avoid the awkwardness of being in the same room as Shen Bai.


    Actually, she was the only one who felt awkward. However, Shen Bai did not feel awkward at all.


    Looking at her figure that seemed to be fleeing, Shen Bai''s eyes were full of smiles.


    This girl knew how to be shy, so she wasn''t hopeless!


    Tang Jingyu woke up early today and felt a little strange when he saw Shen Bai''s face blushing as he returned to the yard.


    "Good morning, senior uncle Shen. Why are you so happy today?"


    Shen Bai happily replied, "En. It''s probably because people are in high spirits when they see a happy occasion. "


    Tang Jingyu was startled by these words. What good news could happen so early in the morning? He didn''t see the magpie cry out, nor did he see the sun rise from the west!


    He didn''t want to explain any more, so Shen Bai went back to his room. The little girl went to the morning court. Since he had nothing else to do, he went back to catch up on his sleep.


    When the little girl came back, she would go to the Liang Household with her.


    Shen Bai had long made Tang Jingyu confused, and Tang Jingyu couldn''t be bothered to think about it. He immediately started his horse stance in the yard. This was the basic art of martial arts. Keep your lower body steady.


    As for the Tang Clan members, other than their lower limbs being stable, they also needed to have sufficient strength in their arms.


    He stretched out his arm and aimed at the enemy that appeared at any moment. If the muscles on his arm weren''t strong enough, how could his hand be sore after a while?


    When Mu Yizi returned, she immediately ran towards Shen Bai''s courtyard. The sound of hurried footsteps caused Shen Bai to wake up from his dream. Something must have happened, or Mu Yizi wouldn''t be in such a rush.


    "What happened? Why are you so flustered? " Shen Bai hurriedly put on his clothes and calmly looked at Mu Yizi, who was rushing towards him.


    Mu Yizi frowned, she grabbed onto Shen Bai''s hand and said, "Quickly, follow me to the Liang Household!"


    He didn''t care about anything else as he dragged Shen Bai and left. He didn''t care about Tang Jingyu who was focused on his horse stance.


    The two of them arrived at the Liang Household at the same time and saw that many servants were guarding the doors to the Liang Household, blocking the entrance and preventing outsiders from entering.


    Mu Yizi had just walked to the door when she was stopped by a man with a face covered in ointment. Lord Mo is working inside, so everyone else can leave. "


    "Today, I will let you know what it means to be idle!" Mu Yizi gritted her teeth as she said this, and kicked the man in the stomach.


    When the other servants saw that their heads had been hit, they naturally couldn''t sit idle. One by one, they pounced towards Mu Yizi.


    Why would Mu Yizi be afraid of these kids? They were easily knocked to the ground.


    Soon after, Mu Yizi rushed into the Liang Household and saw Mo Xuan dragging Liang Jingfeng as if he wanted to do something immoral.


    In a moment of anger, Mu Yiran ran a few steps and kicked Mo Xuan in the face.


    "I broke one of your hands yesterday, and now you''re still looking for trouble? Are you tired of living?" After Mu Youzi landed on the ground, she stood beside Liang Jingfeng and said in a daze.


    Liang Jingfeng''s face was covered in tears, and the hairpin on his head had long since been scattered and scattered. He looked pitifully tight.


    Mu Yizi looked at her with a pained expression. She had originally wanted to take good care of the Liang brothers, but she hadn''t expected such a thing to happen.


    "Aiyo, you ¡­" You''re just a new general, how dare you kick me! You... Just you wait! Someone come! " This time, Mo Xuan''s movements were much smoother than the day before. He quickly got up from the ground.


    He called for someone and it was only after a long time that someone limped in. It was the servant who was beaten up by Mu Yizi.


    "Aiyo, my lord! That woman just injured all of our brothers!"


    "What?!" Mo Xuan looked incredulously at Mu Yizi. He hadn''t thought that a woman like her would have such a dexterous skill.


    Mo Xuan took out a whistle from his robes and smiled sinisterly at Mu Yizi. He then picked up the whistle and started to whistle.


    Very quickly, two girls with identical appearances appeared beside Mo Xuan.


    "Beizhi greets young master!" As soon as the two girls saw Mo Xuan, they both bowed respectfully.


    Mu Yizi stroked her chin as she looked at the two girls. She thought, "Mo Xuan is so ugly, how could he have such a beautiful girl who was willing to follow him and be driven by him?"


    "You two, hit her!" Mo Xuan couldn''t care less and pointed at Mu Yizi, allowing the twin sisters to take action.


    The twin sisters were also straightforward. They looked at each other and immediately attacked Mu Youzi.


    Before Mu Yizi could make her move, Shen Bai had already started fighting with the two sisters.


    This way, she would have the time to deal with the fat Mo Xuan, "Lord".


    While Shen Bai was trying to stall the two women, Mu Yizi walked over to Mo Xuan with a smile step by step. The smile on her face became more resplendent with every step she took.


    However, the more brilliant the smile, the more people felt that the smile was unable to reach their eyes, yet it carried a trace of chilliness.


    Mo Xuan couldn''t help but retreat. At this moment, he was so frightened by the terrifying smile of the woman in front of him that he had forgotten to summon the two Northern Gardenia sisters to protect him. He could only retreat one step at a time.


    He did not know when he had reached the top of the stairs, but he fell to the ground.


    However, Mu Yizi did not stop. She walked up to Mo Xuan and leaned over to whisper into his ear, "Master Mo Xuan, right? The new general is not that great, but I will let you know how different I am from the others. "


    As he spoke, Mu Yizi''s foot landed on Mo Xuan''s arm, and with a slight cracking sound, it sounded as if something had shattered.


    Mo Xuan howled as if he was in excruciating pain.


    It was at this moment that Mu Yiran shifted her gaze to see Mo Xuan lying on the stairs with his legs spread apart. She followed his movements with a kick. Mo Xuan immediately hugged Mu Yizi''s leg. The pain there was the most excruciating pain a man would ever experience in his entire life.


    Mu Yizi didn''t care if he was in pain or not. Since he couldn''t control his own things, she didn''t mind completely removing them for him.


    If he couldn''t manage it well, he wouldn''t have to keep it.


    "Jing Feng, go back to your room and take care of your brother! Leave the things here to me. "


    Only now did he remember that Liang Jingfeng was also standing here. A girl who saw this scene wouldn''t look too elegant. Although it was a bit late, he could only hope that Liang Jingfeng did not know what wicked things she had done just now!


    Liang Jingfeng blankly nodded and immediately ran towards the backyard. He had also accidentally dropped something from his waist, but he didn''t discover it.

 C41

    On the other side, the two Northern Gardenia sisters and Shen Bai''s fight was also gradually losing out. In the end, Shen Bai lashed out with his whip leg and the two of them fell to the ground.


    On the other hand, Mu Yurou was watching all of this with interest as she stepped on a certain part of Mo Xuan.


    After Shen Bai finished cleaning up the two girls, he elegantly stroked the dust on his sleeves that was almost indiscernible to him. He once again stood on the spot, looking at Shen Bai with a smile.


    "Martial Uncle is indeed Martial Uncle. Martial arts are the best!" Mu Yizi could not help but speak in a slightly sour tone. After all, this fellow had been hiding his strength for so long. She had thought that he was only proficient in Qing Gong, making it easier for him to escape.


    Hearing Mu Yiran call him martial uncle, Shen Bai''s brows slightly creased. Didn''t he say that he wasn''t allowed to call him martial uncle?


    He couldn''t help but feel angry. When he looked down, he saw Mu Yizi''s foot stepping on Mo Xuan''s indescribable body, making him even more furious. When she saw Mo Xuan grab her leg, she wanted to shatter it.


    This girl doesn''t know what ''avoid suspicion'' is, right?


    Walking up to Mu Yizi, Shen Bai said unhappily, "Withdraw your foot."


    Mu Yizi was stunned. What? Retracting his feet? Only then did she remember that there was still someone at her feet. Aiya, it''s all because of the amazing fight that Shen Bai had with those two girls. She had even forgotten about it.


    Embarrassed, she withdrew her leg and quietly took a step back. She looked up at the sky and tried to hypnotize herself. She hadn''t done anything just now, she had only been watching the show!


    As soon as Mu Yizi moved her foot away, Mo Xuan used his good hand to cover his wound and cried out.


    What he did not expect was that Shen Bai suddenly said, "You don''t need to do such a small thing from now on. I''ll be fine."


    As he said that, Shen Bai took a step forward, lifted the hem of his robe and lifted his leg as if he was unintentionally stepping on something. Mo Xuan didn''t have time to retract his hand, nor did he have the time to dodge. He could only forcefully carry it.


    The expression on Shen Bai''s face was the same as when he was walking, but the strength under his feet did not decrease at all, and was gradually increasing.


    Before long, Mo Xuan''s fingers were cut off as well. But because he was still at Shen Bai''s feet, he was unable to move.


    Hearing Mo Xuan''s painful howl, Mu Yizi felt that it was just too miserable!


    However, thinking back on what Mo Xuan had done, no matter how much more painful he was crying, it still wouldn''t be enough to withstand the pain he brought to others.


    Mu Yizi crouched down and looked at Mo Xuan''s face, which was covered in tears and sweat.


    "Master Mo Xuan, do you know how much of a difference I have now?"


    Mu Yizi''s voice sounded extremely cold and her expression was light, as if this was nothing out of the ordinary in her eyes.


    Mo Xuan didn''t beg for mercy. His eyes were filled with hatred as he endured the pain and glared at her. "I ¡­" I won''t let you off! "


    After he finished speaking, Mo Xuan fainted. Shen Bai no longer had any interest in seeing this. Lifting his foot to the side.


    "Young master!" Beizhi and Qingrou called out in unison in surprise. The degree of tacit understanding was first class.


    The two of them hurried over to help Mo Xuan up, but because Mo Xuan''s weight was simply too extraordinary, even the two of them who had practiced martial arts for many years found it difficult to lift him because of their injuries.


    Seeing Beizhi and Qing Wen carry Mo Xuan away, Mu Yiran couldn''t help but be moved. If she could use Beizhi and Qing Wen for her own use, she would definitely give herself wings as a tiger.


    "Shen Bai, what do you think if we can make these two ladies our men?" As he thought about it, Mu Youzi said so.


    However, Shen Bai disdainfully said, "Your kung fu is too poor."


    Hearing this, Mu Yizi couldn''t help but roll her eyes. What she had her eyes on wasn''t their martial arts. Rather, it was their tacit understanding as twins. If they could be properly nurtured, it would definitely be a good combination.


    After Mo Xuan''s matter was settled, Mu Yizi dragged Shen Bai to the backyard to see how Liang Jingfeng was doing.


    When he looked down, he saw a paper bag lying quietly on the ground. He could not help but pick it up out of curiosity.


    He put it to his nose and sniffed, but could not smell anything.


    Could Jing Feng have left it here? Mu Yizi didn''t mind as she kept the paper bag and went to ask.


    When they arrived at the backyard, they saw Liang Jingfeng leaning against Liang Jingqing''s chest, crying and sobbing. Even if she was at odds with her, she would still feel sorry for a girl who had been pestered by a rascal like that.


    "Alright, they''ve been chased away!" Mu Yizi sat down next to Liang Jingqing and had wanted to pour herself a cup of tea. However, when she realized that there wasn''t even a drop of water left in the teapot, she had no choice but to put it down.


    Liang Jingqing couldn''t help but feel a bit embarrassed. "Wait a moment, I''ll go make you some tea." As she spoke, she was about to pick up her walking stick and stand up when Mu Yizi hurried to stop him.


    "No need, no need. I was just taking a look." Tomorrow, I''ll go find some servants to take care of you, so that the Liang Household won''t be so deserted. "


    "There''s no need to go through all this trouble. There are so many people who cause trouble even on a daily basis. It''s good that things are like this now." Liang Jingqing''s tone seemed to contain a tinge of desolation, which made Mu Youzi feel even more helpless.


    Based on Liang Jingqing''s personality, she must have said this because she didn''t want to trouble her. If he was allowed to move into his own residence, he would definitely not agree. What else could she do if she found him a servant and refused?


    "Oh right, I have something to give you." After saying that, Liang Jingqing picked up the walking stick beside her and walked into the room.


    Leaving only Liang Jingfeng and Mu Yubai, Mu Yiran suddenly remembered something she had picked up a moment ago. She placed it on the table and asked, "Jingfeng, is this your item? I just picked it up in the yard. "


    When Liang Jingfeng saw the package, he immediately put it away. Slightly embarrassed, he said: "Yeah, I wasn''t feeling too well a few days ago, so I went to the medicine hall to get some medicine."


    Regarding Liang Jingfeng''s words, Mu Zhizi did not suspect them and just let her do as she pleased.


    Not long after, Liang Jingqing walked out with some books.


    Mu Yizi hurried over, afraid that something would happen if he lost his balance.


    "This is?" Looking at the books in his hands, Mu Zitoo was confused.


    "These are my collection of books on the art of military treatment. I believe you will be able to use them now. You can take it first, and come and get it after you''ve finished reading. " Liang Jingqing smiled faintly. Right now, this was all he could do for her.


    Mu Youzi took the book and looked at him gratefully. In the end, he was still her Brother Qing, always thinking for her.


    "Alright, then I''ll take it back. I''ll have a few of my brothers help you clean up the courtyard later. I still have some matters to attend to at home, so I won''t stay much longer. I''ll come again tomorrow! " Putting the book on her waist, Mu Yiran took her leave with Shen Bai. She completely did not notice Liang Jingfeng, who was sitting on a stone stool with his head lowered and an inexplicable expression on his face.

 C42

    After returning home, the first thing Mu Yizi did was to have Luozi bring a few people to the Liang Household to help.


    After that, she went back to her room to rest. However, Mu Yizi did not expect that she would not see them even after she got up.


    Did something happen? Mu Yurou couldn''t help but worry. She called over Shen Bai and Tang Jingyu, preparing to go to the Liang Household and check on them personally.


    What could happen to them? Logically speaking, although Moyu and the others didn''t have any martial arts skills, Mu Yizi had been training them on how to face the enemy head on.


    Otherwise, when they had faced Ji Wei and his soldiers, they wouldn''t have remained safe and sound.


    Even so, Mu Yizi was still worried that they would run into Mo Xuan''s people. Who knew if Mo Xuan would take people with him and bully them out of jealousy?


    While they were thinking of all sorts of possibilities, the three of them had already arrived at the Liang Household.


    However, no matter how much he knocked on the door, there was no response. This made Mu Youzi sweat profusely.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll do it!" Tang Jingyu pulled Mu Yu Zi to the side and was about to kick the door open.


    Unfortunately, his little foot had almost no effect on the Liang Household, which was only a few inches thick. Other than a little bit of dust being kicked off.


    "It''s better if you don''t embarrass yourself. Come, I remember that there is a low wall in the backyard of the Liang Household. You can climb over that wall."


    As he spoke, Mu Yiran brought Tang Jingyu and prepared to jump over the wall.


    However, when the two of them jumped over the wall and entered the house, they found that Shen Bai was already standing in the backyard, waiting for them.


    The courtyard was silent, but the confused voices of a man and a woman could be heard from within the house.


    No matter how foolish Mu Ru Yue could be, she knew what that sound was.


    After visiting so many brothels, she was naturally extremely familiar with this sound. However, this time, Shen Bai was actually present. She couldn''t help feeling shy.


    Tang Jingyu''s face under the mask also felt a bit hot. Other than the Liang siblings, there was also an old man named Uncle Fu. It was possible that they were the lackeys sent by Mu Yiran, but from the sound of their breathing, it seemed like there was only one man and one woman.


    Before Shen Bai and Tang Jingyu could react, Mu Yurou had already kicked the door open.


    The curtains in the room concealed the voices of the men and women, making them hard to hear.


    Mu Yizi lifted the curtain and the first thing she saw was the bed. Clothes were scattered all over the floor and she could vaguely see two figures on the bed.


    The two people on the bed didn''t seem to care when someone came into the room. Instead, they were immersed in their own world.


    Seeing that the two of them were still lost in thought, Mu Yizi didn''t know whether she should open the bed cover to see who was on it or not.


    Just as he was about to quietly leave, he heard the man''s voice from the bed, "Yizi ¡­"


    Startled, Mu Yurou immediately stopped in her tracks.


    This sound... How could she not be familiar with it?


    The voice that called her was also purple, extremely gentle, but also full of deep emotion.


    This was clearly Liang Jingqing''s voice!


    She actually broke into Liang Jingqing''s group to do this sort of thing. It was fortunate that they didn''t notice the entrance of Shen Bai, Tang Jingyu, and the rest.


    After thinking about it, he decided not to disturb them. If you have anything to say, wait a bit! Now it was more important to find them.


    He dragged Shen Bai and Tang Jingyu to the entrance. Just as he was about to step out of the door, he stopped in midair once more.


    "Brother ¡­" Big brother, I like you so much... "Ahhh!"


    The lady''s intermittent breathing was mixed with her calling. Mu Yingzi didn''t have time to think as she turned around and rushed into the room. She lifted the bed curtain.


    The person who had barged into his line of sight was Liang Jingfeng, lying flat on his stomach on top of Liang Jingqing.


    Liang Jingqing''s hand was placed on the figure''s slender waist, and he gently embraced it.


    This... Mu Yizi began to suspect that she had seen wrongly. She really could not believe that one day she would actually break through such a thing ¡­


    What''s more, the relationship between the two on the bed ¡­


    "Cough cough, junior brother, you should go to the front courtyard and find out where Mudskin and the others are." Shen Bai, you ¡­ You can go with Jing Yu! "


    At this moment, the first thing that came to mind was not to guess why Liang Jingfeng and Liang Jingqing were together in the same bed. Instead, it was to let go of the two men behind him.


    No matter what happened, they would only know after they found out about it.


    He could no longer count on questioning the two men on the bed.


    Tang Jingyu blankly replied and was about to leave with Shen Bai.


    However, Shen Bai begged Tang Jingyu to hold his hand and walked forward to pull Mu Yizi away. Only Tang Jingyu was left standing on the spot, watching as the two of them left the room.


    When Tang Jingyu heard the voice that made people blush, he quickly retreated, not forgetting to close the door behind him.


    The two people in the courtyard looked at each other without saying a word. Tang Jingyu also didn''t want to go forward, so he could only embarrassedly say: "I ¡­" I''ll go find someone else. " After that, he hurried to the front yard.


    Shen Bai looked at Mu Yizi, who had her head lowered, and did not say anything. He only took a light step forward, covering Mu Yizi''s ears with his hands to cover her filthy voice.


    "Found it, found it!" Junior Master, Senior Sister, come quickly! "


    Very quickly, Tang Jingyu ran back to greet the two of them.


    Shen Bai quickly pulled Mu Yizi along with Tang Jingyu to the front courtyard, only to see Uncle Fu and the other brothers were all sprawled out on the dining table like dead pigs.


    Mu Yurou''s heart tensed up, and she took three steps forward to check if they were still breathing.


    Fortunately, they were only unconscious and were unharmed.


    In this situation, Mu Yiran did not know what to do. The siblings in the backyard were doing those unsightly things, and they acted as if they were throwing aside all decorum and honor, completely disregarding whether there were others around them or not.


    Mad Son and the others were still unconscious, unable to wake up no matter how hard they tried.


    Shen Bai did not panic like Mu Yizi and went out.


    Mu Yiran and Wu Chen did not know what Shen Bai was up to, so they could only follow him quickly.


    Shen Bai walked to the kitchen, filled a bucket of water slowly and headed towards the backyard.


    He didn''t care about anything else when he opened the door, he just threw it at the two people on the bed. Due to the sudden coldness, the two men on the bed screamed and regained their consciousness.


    "Shen Bai ¡­ You, how could you do this? " Mu Yizi looked at Shen Bai''s actions in shock. She never thought that a person who was usually like an immortal would actually do something like this.


    Shen Bai threw the bucket to the side and lightly said, "Otherwise, do you have any other ideas?"


    Mu Yizi shut her mouth. Indeed, she had no other choice. It had to be said that Shen Bai''s current actions were more and more similar to hers, simple, crude, and straightforward.


    Liang Jingqing woke up and saw that Liang Jingfeng was lying on his bed, completely naked. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He could only push her away from him and glare at her angrily.

 C43

    "You ¡­ How could you do such a thing! Really, really... "Pfft!"


    Liang Jingqing was so angry that her entire body trembled as she pointed at Liang Jingfeng. Before she could finish, she spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    "Quiet!" "Big brother!"


    Mu Yizi and Liang Jingfeng called out at the same time, but Liang Jingqing had already lost consciousness and fell onto the bed.


    Liang Jingfeng hurriedly hugged him and didn''t forget to pull the blanket over the two of them. He kept calling out to his big brother, but no one responded.


    Mu Yizi extended her hand in the air and took half a step forward. At this moment, they couldn''t advance or retreat.


    "Let''s go out first. Let them get dressed first. " Shen Bai walked to Mu Yizi''s side and whispered into her ear.


    The two people in front of them were completely naked, and the three of them felt extremely awkward standing there.


    Mu Yizi nodded. She couldn''t just watch as Liang Jingfeng dressed Liang Jingqing, right? He followed the two out of the room and closed the door.


    After waiting at the door for a while, Liang Jingfeng put on his clothes and put his hair down. The moment he opened the door, he immediately kneeled in front of Mu Yizi.


    "Big sister Mu, I''m begging you, I''m begging you to save my brother!" She tugged at the corner of Mu Yizi''s clothes, begging nonstop. His pair of large eyes were like a dam that had collapsed, unceasingly shedding tears.


    Mu Yizi did not make a sound, and only looked at Shen Bai. She knew that Shen Bai knew medicine. If she wanted to save Liang Jingqing, she could only rely on him.


    Shen Bai sighed and walked into the house. Her clothes fluttered in the air, and a breeze brushed past Mu Yizi''s face.


    She believed that Shen Bai could save him.


    Not long after, Shen Bai came out with a handkerchief in his hand while wiping away the blood. Liang Jingfeng hurriedly went forward and grabbed his sleeve, asking about Liang Jingqing''s situation.


    Shen Bai looked at Liang Jingfeng''s hand and frowned.


    Seeing that, Liang Jingfeng hurriedly let go, and said with an anxious tone, "I''m sorry, Young Master Shen. I ¡­ I was in too much of a hurry. How is my brother? Are you all right? "


    Shen Bai glanced at her but did not reply. He then walked to Mu Yizi and said, "He''s fine. However, he had not only been fed the Seven Emotions Powder, but had also been attacked by fury, which was why he had vomited blood and fainted. He has already spat out all the clotted blood in his chest a moment ago, so there is no longer much of a problem. "


    Mu Yizi nodded with reassurance, turned her arms around her chest, and said to Liang Jingfeng, "Jingfeng, come with me."


    When Liang Jingfeng heard Shen Bai''s words, the heavy burden in his heart fell to the ground. Seeing that Mu Yizi had called him over, he could not refuse.


    Mu Yurou and the others had actually found out about what had happened just now. She hadn''t expected the medicinal effects to be so potent that it would last for such a long time.


    Mu Yizi pulled her to a side room and used a scrutinizing gaze to stare at Liang Jingfeng. She didn''t say anything and just watched him silently.


    Mu Yurou''s gaze made Liang Jingfeng''s hair stand on end, but he did not dare to take the initiative to speak up. He was naked just now, especially with his own brother. If this news got out, he wouldn''t need the Liang family''s reputation anymore.


    "Tell me, what happened?" Mu Yizi, who was tired from staring, pulled a chair over and sat down. She did not care whether Liang Jingfeng was tired from standing or not.


    To be able to do such a thing, what right did he have to shout ''tired''?


    "I... "I''m not sure ¡­" Liang Jingfeng''s voice was like a mosquito, it was unknown if it was out of guilt or shame.


    Mu Yizi still hoped to save some face for her, so she still waited for her to admit to it. She didn''t expect that Liang Jingfeng would really cry after seeing the coffin.


    "There''s knockout drugs in that paper bag, right? You clearly drugged Uncle Fu and co., so where did you get the Seven Passion Powder? "


    Liang Jingfeng could not help but raise his head and open his eyes wide. She did not expect that Mu Yizi would guess that she had done all of this so quickly. He couldn''t help but be shocked. However, when he thought about it again, Mu Youzi didn''t have any evidence, so he felt a bit more confident.


    "Elder sister Mu, don''t slander us. I am also a victim of this matter, how can you falsely accuse me? "I have no idea what the Seven Aura Powder is."


    At this point, Liang Jingfeng was still insisting that he did not know what had happened and that he was trying to protect the image of his victims.


    This made Mu Youzi extremely disappointed in her!


    "If you didn''t do it, why did you say ''how can you do such a thing'' after clearing your head?"


    This time, Liang Jingfeng was no longer able to refute her. When she had just woken up, she still hadn''t figured out the situation. When Liang Jingqing spat out blood and fainted, she had been completely preoccupied with Liang Jingqing. How could she have noticed what he had said?


    "Ha!" Mu Yizi sneered and clapped.


    With a "pa pa pa" sound, it was as if she wasn''t slapping her own hand, but Liang Jingfeng''s face.


    At this moment, Liang Jingfeng wished he could find a hole to hide in. If it wasn''t for the child in her stomach waiting impatiently, she wouldn''t have done such a thing.


    With a plop, Liang Jingfeng knelt in front of Mu Youzi. He held onto the corner of her clothes and pleaded while crying, "Big Sister Mu, I beg you, please don''t tell this to anyone! I... I really don''t have any other way to do this! "


    Mu Yizi bent down and hooked her chin with a hand, carefully examining this face that could easily cause a man to feel tender affection for her.


    "Then tell me, what can you do to force you to drug your own brother?" After she finished speaking, Mu Yizi cast a cold glance at her, waiting for her explanation.


    Liang Jingfeng put his hand on his stomach, and said with tears in his eyes, "I ¡­ I''m pregnant. "


    "What?!"


    Mu Yizi stood up from her chair in shock. She never thought that the reason Liang Jingfeng wanted to find a man to get married as soon as possible was because she was pregnant.


    "Whose is it?" He didn''t want to ask what had happened. The key now was to find the child''s father.


    Liang Jingfeng repeatedly shook his head and pleaded, "Big Sister Mu, I beg of you, please don''t find him! He won''t admit it. If it were not for this reason, I would not want to find someone to marry to as soon as possible. "


    "Then why did you choose your own brother in the end?" Mu Yizi gritted her teeth as she clenched her hands into fists, as if she was enduring something.


    Even though Liang Jingfeng had his own difficulties, she could not just hand over the black hand to her brother!


    Liang Jingfeng knelt on the ground and touched the tears on his face, "Big Sister Mu, you are wrong. I am not the Liang family''s biological daughter."


    Mu Yizi widened her eyes in disbelief. She wasn''t the Liang family''s biological daughter, so why did Uncle Liang love her so dearly? Furthermore, Liang Jingqing had always treated her like his little sister. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so angry that he vomited blood and fainted because of this.


    "In the past, although father treated mother and me extremely well, it was only because of guilt. In the past, when his elder brother was recuperating at his mother''s house in the countryside, his parents met bandits on their way home to pick him up. In order to preserve his life, his father had sacrificed his mother ¡­ A few months later, my mother gave birth to me. "

 C44

    "How is this possible? Uncle Liang and Aunt Liang are extremely fond of each other, so how could he possibly do such a thing? "


    Mu Yizi did not believe Liang Jingfeng''s words. Ever since she was young, she had always viewed Uncle Liang and Aunt Liang as excellent people. The two of them looked at each other with respect, and raised their eyebrows at the same time. She had always envied Aunt and Uncle Liang for being so happy, and she also envied Liang Jingqing and Liang Jingfeng for having such loving parents.


    Now, Liang Jingfeng had actually told her that the Uncle Liang whom she had envied and respected since she was young was a bastard who had given his wife to the bandits in times of crisis to play around with.


    Liang Jingfeng cried in grief, "Big Sister Mu, how could I lie to you about this? If it wasn''t for this, how could father treat me so well? At first, I didn''t know about these things. It wasn''t until my father called me close to collapse before he died that he told me the truth. That''s why I ¡­ I fell in love with my brother. "


    "But even so, you are siblings from a different mother!" Mu Yizi frowned as she spoke, her chest heaving up and down as if she could not accept this.


    Liang Jingfeng shook his head and explained, "In Jinli Country, men and women are equal, but the blood relation between the two is still based on the father''s lineage. Even if we are half brothers and half sisters, we are not. "


    Hearing this, Mu Yizi did not say a word, and only quietly looked off into the distance, deep in thought.


    After a while, she faintly said, "Tell me, who is the biological father of this child?"


    "Yes ¡­" "It''s Mo Xuan." When Liang Jingfeng saw that Mu Yuhuang was going to pursue this matter, he could only let it go.


    When Mu Yuhuang heard Mo Xuan''s name, she pursed her lips. She had already guessed that it would be him. Based on his lecherous personality, since he was able to rush into the mirror building to snatch her away, he naturally wouldn''t miss out on the opportunity to snatch away her business.


    Mu Yizi had originally wanted to think of a way to find a way to deal with Ji Wei on Mo Xuan''s body, but now she had one.


    But... If others were to find out about this, it would definitely affect Liang Jingfeng''s reputation.


    "Jing Feng, do you really want to bear with it?" Mu Yizi thought that if she really wanted to borrow this matter to bring Mo Xuan down, and then bring Ji Wei down, then she must hope to get Liang Jingfeng''s consent.


    She did not want to be an evil person that only used Liang Jingfeng and disregarded the feelings of others.


    Liang Jingfeng lowered his head and said grievingly, "What else can we do? Even if we were to report this matter, we would not be able to harm a single hair on his head. "


    Mu Yizi took a deep breath and sighed again.


    "What if I can help you?"


    Help? Liang Jingfeng suddenly raised his head. His eyes seemed to gleam with hope, but they were extremely faint.


    Very quickly, the light stopped shining again.


    "Big sister Mu, even though you are now the Silver Moon General of the emperor, you just entered the imperial court and shouldn''t cause yourself any trouble."


    Seeing that she was so adamant on not doing so, Mu Yizi couldn''t help but worry for her.


    "You don''t trust me?"


    Liang Jingfeng shook his head and said, "No, Big Sister Mu. It''s not that I don''t trust you, but the power behind Mo Xuan cannot be underestimated. Jing Feng does not wish for big sister Mu to risk her life for me. "


    Mu Yizi''s sharp palm blew past, and the chair she had just sat on had already been split in half.


    "Liang Jingfeng, if you want to do this deliberately, I can''t do anything to you. But think of your brother. Even if you are not siblings, he has treated you like his own brother for many years. Just because you don''t want to offend a scumbag, you want to drag your beloved Liang Jingqing down with you and bring this green hat? "


    Was he really going to make Liang Jingqing take responsibility for himself? He just wanted to be with someone he liked!


    Liang Jingfeng was also at a loss. If it wasn''t for his moment of anxiety, how could he have reached such a state?


    If Mu Yurou could really help him, then Jing Qing should be able to forgive him, right?


    "Then... Fine! Big Sister Mu, I will have to trouble you with this matter. " In the end, Liang Jingfeng did not want to hurt Liang Jingqing. If Mu Yunji could help her deal with this matter, that would be for the best.


    If it wasn''t for that group of repulsive old men who had heard that she was pregnant, they would have even thought of her as a plague god and avoided her. Why would she do that?


    After receiving Liang Jingfeng''s approval, Mu Zhizi nodded her head heavily. She definitely wouldn''t let down Liang Jingfeng''s expectations!


    After taking Liang Jingfeng out, Liang Jingqing had already woken up. Only Tang Jingyu was left in the courtyard waiting for them to come out and tell them about this.


    Upon hearing that Liang Jingqing had awoken, Mu Yiran hurriedly brought Liang Jingfeng into the room to investigate.


    Unfortunately, the moment Liang Jingqing saw Liang Jingfeng, he was immediately angered and cursed at him. He did not care about his body at all, nor did he care about his manners.


    Liang Jingfeng''s nose felt sour, and he couldn''t help but start crying again.


    "Forget it, Jing Feng, you go out first!" Jing Qing, let me explain to him. " Mu Yizi had no choice but to let Liang Jingfeng leave so as not to provoke Liang Jingqing into aggravating the situation.


    Liang Jingfeng also knew that in his brother''s eyes, he was probably with that shameless woman without a doubt. He could only walk out in disappointment.


    After Liang Jingfeng left, Mu Yizi chased Shen Bai and Tang Jingyu out as well.


    This was a disgrace to the Liang family, and the fewer people who knew, the better.


    When only Mu Yizi and Liang Jingqing were left in the room, she recounted what Liang Jingfeng had told her in detail.


    After listening to Mu Yizi''s explanation, Liang Jingqing angrily pounded the bed.


    "She ¡­" Why didn''t she tell me? " Two streams of clear tears slowly rolled down her face. They all said that a man''s tears were not to be lightly shed, just that it did not reach the point of being sorrowful. It was obvious that Liang Jingqing truly cared for this little sister, but she was only a little sister.


    "Alright, stop thinking about these things. I''ll help you with this! Tomorrow, I will bring some people to Mo Xuan''s manor and demand justice for Jing Feng. "


    After comforting Liang Jingqing, they returned to the front yard to take a look. Mad Son and the others had awoken as well.


    Mu Yizi did not stay any longer, bringing Shen Bai, Tang Jingyu, and his brothers back to the Mu Army Manor.


    Mu Yizi was tossing and turning in her bed the entire night thinking about how she could use Mo Xuan to catch Ji Wei. This caused her to almost oversleep on the second day. Fortunately, Shen Bai had brought her breakfast earlier than usual.


    As she ate, Mu Zhizi said, "Thank you for being early, otherwise I would have been late."


    Shen Bai poured a cup of tea and placed it in front of her, saying helplessly, "You definitely didn''t sleep well last night, right?"


    Mu Yizi hastily nodded her head. How could she sleep well after such a huge incident?


    "Do not bring up this matter on your own during the assembly today. If Ji Wei didn''t attack you, you don''t have to mention it. "


    Shen Bai said unhurriedly, as if he had already guessed that Mu Yizi wanted to play one of his songs in the main hall.


    "Why?" Mu Yizi was a little puzzled. It was not easy to use this matter to uncover Ji Wei. He wanted to punish him, his nephew, for using his reputation to bully men and women, yet he told her not to bring it up today?

 C45

    "If you take the initiative to use this crime, even if you can do anything to Ji Wei, what evidence do you have?"


    These words from Shen Bai caused Mu Ru Zi to be stunned on the spot. Indeed, Liang Jingfeng''s words weren''t enough to make Ji Wei guilty.


    What''s more, Liang Jingfeng had once been listed in the mirror tower. He was originally a geisha.


    Although being a geisha didn''t sell his skills, there were also other rich and powerful people who voluntarily gave themselves up to the powerful guests.


    Currently, there was no evidence to prove that Mo Xuan had seized Liang Jingfeng. If she tried to admonish him in the imperial court, Ji Wei would probably beat her up and accuse her of framing him.


    Mu Yurou nodded, bade Shen Bai farewell, and went out to the court.


    When Mu Yizi came back, her expression was serious.


    "How is it?" Shen Bai had been waiting in the lobby for a while, waiting for Mu Youzi to come back.


    Mu Yizi shook her head with a straight face, then sat in her master''s chair and frowned in a daze.


    It seemed that something unpleasant had happened in the imperial court.


    Shen Bai was in no hurry to ask. He just quietly sat beside her and poured her a cup of tea.


    After an unknown period of time, Mu Yizi raised her head and downed the cup of tea in one gulp. He threw the teacup to the ground and cursed, "Damn it!"


    "What happened?" Knowing that the anger in Mu Yizi''s heart had dissipated, Shen Bai asked in a neither hurried nor slow manner.


    Mu Yizi smashed the chair''s handle, and said angrily: "Isn''t it that Ji Wei, to actually play a song for me in the imperial court!"


    "You said you bullied his nephew just because you''re a general?"


    She didn''t need to guess to know that this was the only thing Ji Wei could do to stop her.


    "Yes!" [What the heck! I really didn''t expect him to say that I brought people to bully his nephew until he''s unable to behave in a humane way!] You want me to be responsible to his nephew? " Mu Yurou said angrily. "Kacha!" The hand holding the chair''s handle was crushed.


    "Responsible? How? "Is he trying to cut something off from his crotch and give it back to him?" The more Mu Yurou spoke, the more she spoke. She did not hold back her words at all, not caring about her image at all.


    Shen Bai stretched his finger to the side of Mu Yurou''s lips, blocking off all her obscenities.


    "A girl, can you be more careful when you speak? How does it sound to others! "


    Shen Bai''s words were not unreasonable, but she had forgotten about the etiquette the moment she started to get emotional.


    "I... Then what did I say? That''s the truth! Besides, even if his nephew can''t be humane, he deserved it! What is the use of something that cannot be controlled? "


    Mu Yizi shrugged, not feeling that what she said was wrong.


    "Then what did His Majesty say?" Shen Bai retracted his hand and could no longer be bothered to correct Mu Yizi''s illness.


    If she was really like those beauties, then it wouldn''t be her. It was good that she was like this.


    "His Majesty said that this matter needs to be investigated and will be discussed later. to refute him. " Mu Yizi slumped into her chair, like a pile of mud.


    Shen Bai nodded his head and did not say anything else as he walked out of the hall.


    When he came back, he had a towel soaked in cold water.


    He folded the towel and placed it on Mu Yizi''s forehead. He even carefully placed the towel on her forehead. Shen Bai then sat back down.


    Mu Yizi tilted her head back, closing her eyes in enjoyment.


    "On such a hot day, there may not even be so much ice in the official kiln. How can you make a towel so cool? "


    Shen Bai smiled, "I just found out that there''s a cellar in the backyard. The interior is extremely cool, so I picked up a few buckets of water and placed it inside." Not long after, it became extremely cool and refreshing. Once you soak the towel in, it will not only cause your body to feel as much pain as the cold air from an ice cube, it will also make you feel cool. "


    Mu Yizi nodded with her nose and complimented, "You are really smart. We used to hang out in that cellar when it was hot, and we''d stay in there all day. Why didn''t we think of this in the first place? "


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Go on. Since the king has decided to wait until later, he must be giving you time to search for evidence. "It can be seen that both Ji Wei and Mo Xuan don''t know about the matter of the Liang Family''s Young Miss being pregnant." Shen Bai carefully analyzed the reason and thought that he could use Liang Jingfeng''s matter as a way to break through.


    "Right. I''ll pay a visit to General Ji''s estate in a bit." Mu Yizi took off the towel on her forehead and placed it to the side, as she spoke faintly while staring into the distance.


    Shen Bai stood up and picked up the towel, standing beside her and asked, "Do you need me to accompany you?"


    Mu Yizi shook her head, "There''s no need. I can take care of this small matter myself. Right now, Ji Wei and I are both officials of the same dynasty. Even if I go to his residence to visit, he won''t be able to do anything to me. "


    Shen Bai warned him to be careful, and did not speak again.


    Mu Yizi stretched lazily, stood up, and said goodbye to Shen Bai before heading to General Ji''s estate.


    Mo Xuan was also there when the butler welcomed him in. Lying on a stretcher with a strip of cloth wrapped around his hand, he wailed.


    Mu Yizi couldn''t hold back her laughter after seating herself.


    It wasn''t that she wanted to laugh, but that Mo Xuan looked so much like a boar that was tied up and ready to be slaughtered.


    Noticing that he had lost his composure, Mu Yizi coughed lightly. She sat up and put on a serious expression as she said to Ji Wei, "General Ji, I came here today to ask you something."


    Ji Wei coldly snorted. "General Mu, please speak."


    "If there is an official who allows his relatives to bully people, forcibly take over a civilian''s daughter, then the girl''s innocence will be tainted. "What crime?" Mu Yurou spoke unhurriedly but her eyes were fixed on Mo Xuan, who was lying on the ground.


    Hearing Mu Yizi''s words, Mo Xuan didn''t dare to make another sound. It was as if he could just pretend that he wasn''t there.


    Ji Wei glanced at his nephew, not knowing what Mu Yizi''s words meant. He could only reply, "Since the prince has committed the same crime as the commoners, he should be executed!"


    Mu Yizi clapped her hands, praising Ji Wei, "Alright, General Ji is truly impartial and impartial!" As she spoke, Mu Yizi took a step forward, took out a treasure sword from its scabbard, and handed it over to Ji Wei. "Then, General Ji, please act impartially!"


    Ji Wei frowned as he looked at the sword before him. "General Mu, what is the meaning of this?"


    Mu Yizi pursed her lips, "Since General Ji doesn''t know what I mean, why don''t you ask this Young Master Mo!" Does Young Master Mo understand what I mean? "


    Mo Xuan stared at the treasured sword, his lips trembling so hard that he couldn''t speak. He was afraid that in the next second, his head would be separated from his neck.

 C46

    Seeing Mo Xuan remain silent, Mu Yizi sneered. Holding the sword in her hand, she looked at Mo Xuan and said, "Since Young Master Mo doesn''t want to speak, I''ll speak up for you."


    "I wonder if you still remember Liang Jing Feng, the Liang Family''s young miss?" Mu Yizi lifted her sword and walked step by step towards Mo Xuan.


    Mo Xuan stared at the treasured sword that was getting closer and closer to him. He couldn''t retreat a single step. He could only watch in horror as Mu Yizi approached him, trembling all over.


    Ji Wei immediately stood up and pointed at Mu Yurou in anger. "General Mu, my nephew is already in such a state. Why are you still coming to intimidate him?"


    Mu Yizi stopped and turned to Ji Wei, "Threatening? General Ji''s nephew forcefully took over the daughter of a commoner, sullying the innocence of a young lady. "Now that the young lady is pregnant, I would like to ask if General Ji has just said that the Son of Heaven committed the crime together with the commoners and that the officials will allow their relatives to bully men and women to be punished for their crimes."


    Being choked by Mu Yizi''s words, Ji Wei shut his mouth and could only angrily stare at her.


    "If I were to report this to His Majesty, would His Majesty first blame me for bullying your nephew, or would it be a crime of conniving in the murder of a relative of General Ji''s?"


    Ji Wei was so shocked that he sat back down, a few drops of cold sweat falling from his forehead.


    If this matter were to be found out by His Majesty, His Majesty, who loved the people like he was his son, would surely strip him of his official clothes.


    Earlier, the wargod General Mu Feng, who had been out on the battlefield in the Jin Li Kingdom, was extremely famous. He was just a deputy general following beside him.


    If it wasn''t for Mu Feng, he wouldn''t have been able to achieve the rank of fourth rank general. However, His Majesty was only thinking of Mu Feng''s achievements. It was fortunate that Mu Feng had mysteriously disappeared and that he had sided with the Prime Minister''s group. Otherwise, he would have been fired long ago.


    Now that his nephew had committed such a crime, Mo Xuan would surely be blamed for it as his uncle.


    "She ¡­" She was a geisha with a board on the top floor of a mirror. She was there to entertain men. "What right do you have to say that I am forcibly taking this woman?" Mo Xuan stammered his retort, but his tone was full of guilt.


    Mu Yizi glanced at him, placed the sword on his neck, and said coldly, "You said it already. She is just a registered geisha. For there to be a person who is willing to sacrifice themselves, that requires my consent. Let me ask you this, does Liang Jingfeng have the free will to give himself to you? "


    A few words caused Mo Xuan to be at a loss of how to refute. This matter was indeed a result of him having drunk too much.


    Just by drinking a bit of wine, he found her extremely charming. Using his strength as a man, he had forcefully taken her. But who would have thought that she would become pregnant just like that?


    "General Ji, are you still going to protect your nephew?" Mu Yizi did not move the treasured sword in her hand, but looked at Ji Wei, who was silent at the side.


    At this point, she didn''t believe that Ji Wei would give up his position as a fourth rank official for her nephew.


    Ji Wei came back to his senses with a fawning smile on his face.


    "General Mu, we ¡­ If you have something to say, just say it. "


    Ji Wei did not dare to speak another word against Mu Yizi. Mo Xuan''s life was in the hands of Mu Yizi, and most importantly, he could not blow up this matter. Otherwise, his position would not be kept.


    Mu Yizi didn''t move, maintaining the position where she was holding the sword against Mo Xuan''s neck. Right now, General Ji needs to give me a clear word, or else ¡­ swords and sabers will have no eyes. I can''t guarantee that this good nephew of yours will still be alive. "


    "General Mu, please wait a moment. I''ll go to the imperial study and take your paper back soon." I have my own way of explaining to His Majesty. I hope that General Mu can be magnanimous and spare this nephew''s life. " Ji Wei was on the verge of kneeling down to Mu Yizi, but he didn''t know how to satisfy her.


    "Heh. General Ji, you must be joking." The book you played me with belongs to nothing. That day, if not for your good nephew coming to the Liang Household to pester Miss Liang, he wouldn''t have ended up like this. So what if you play me? Tomorrow, I will go to the royal study and explain the whole situation to His Majesty. I believe that your majesty will make a just decision out of the kindness of your heart! "


    This time, Ji Wei was no longer as arrogant as before. He had been doing his job watertight. Never would he have thought that the matter would turn out to be bad for his nephew.


    When he had seen his nephew beaten to such a state, he had been so angry that he had to write a note. It played very early in the morning, so he didn''t even ask what was going on.


    [What should I do? I would have lost my official position because of this!]


    Seeing that Ji Wei was almost scared, Mu Yizi decided to stop immediately. If Ji Wei was forced to become angry from embarrassment, it would not be worth it if he risked his life to fight her.


    "General Ji is also someone who understands things. I''ll give him a day." I hope General Ji can give me a satisfactory answer the day after tomorrow. I won''t bother you today. " With that, Mu Yizi threw the treasured sword in her hand to the ground and left.


    After Mu Yizi left, Ji Wei didn''t say anything as he walked up to Mo Xuan and gave him a slap. Ye Zichen didn''t care whether he was injured or not, and even kicked him in the stomach.


    "You stinking brat, didn''t I tell you to keep a low profile? Normally, when I go shopping in the brothels, I would just turn a blind eye.


    Mo Xuan clutched his stomach, feeling wronged. His face was burning with pain. How could he have known that Liang Jingfeng was actually related to Mu Yu Zi? That little b * tch didn''t know what was good for him and still dared to find someone to cause trouble for him. After this matter was over, he definitely wouldn''t let her off! He had to please his uncle right now. The only thing he could rely on was his uncle. Otherwise, he might not even be able to keep his life.


    "Uncle, I was wrong!" It''s all my fault, drinking is a mistake! However ¡­ What should we do now? "


    Ji Wei glared at him, touched his chin, and said while pondering, "This Mu Youzi is of the same rank as me, it''s useless for me to say anything. Adding on your matter, I don''t have the capital to negotiate with her. "Looks like I can only make a trip to the Prime Minister''s Estate."


    After speaking, Ji Wei immediately ordered people to prepare horses. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to give Mo Xuan another kick. Even so, he still felt resentful.


    Mu Yizi, who had returned to the Mu Residence, whistled and entered the house. Shen Bai was in the yard watering the flowers, and the corner of his mouth lifted when he heard the whistle.


    It seemed as though the trip to the Ji clan had been quite fruitful. Even the little girl was in a good mood, so the negotiation process must have gone smoothly.


    Putting down the ladle in his hand, Shen Bai stroked his sleeves and walked towards Mu Yizi.


    "Done?"

 C47

    Mu Yizi walked around Shen Bai in a circle with a smile on her face, then looked at him mischievously.


    Shen Bai smiled as he lifted his hand to scratch the tip of her nose. He knew that he was definitely going to succeed if he was in such a good mood.


    Patting his hands, Shen Bai stroked his sleeves and asked: "What do you want to eat today? I''ll cook for you myself. "


    "Can I eat anything you want?" Mu Yizi blinked, her big watery eyes filled with anticipation.


    Shen Bai said thoughtfully, "As long as it''s not the entire Han Dynasty, I should be able to do it."


    This time, Mu Yiran was so excited that she blurted out the names of a bunch of dishes in one go.


    Thanks to Shen Bai''s memory, otherwise, if he went to the inn and let the waiter who always ordered dishes remember him, he might not even be able to remember everything.


    After memorizing the name Mu Yizi had said, Shen Bai nodded and headed to the kitchen to prepare the dishes.


    Shen Bai had gone to cook, while Mu Yizi had nothing else to do, so she ran to the backyard to see what that brat Tang Jingyu was doing.


    She had a task to hand to Tang Jingyu tonight!


    When he arrived at the backyard, he discovered that Tang Jingyu was actually leaning against the porch and seriously reading a book.


    "Oh, why is this kid so serious today?" You even started reading books? " Seeing this scene from afar, Mu Zitoo muttered to herself.


    However, when he got closer, he realized that this was not just reading a book! He was just covering his face with the book and sleeping here!


    Mu Yizi picked up the book and slapped it on Tang Jingyu''s head, then fiercely said, "You stinking brat, are you going to read or sleep?"


    Tang Jingyu was suddenly beaten up and was still in shock. He scratched his head and impatiently said to Mu Yizi, "Aiya, Senior Sister. Can you be a bit more normal like a woman? "If you''re so rude, you might not get married in the future!"


    Mu Yizi was angered by his words. "Who said I have to get married?"


    Tang Jingyu snatched the book back and asked, "What''s wrong? Does Senior want to be an old lady for life? "


    Glancing at him, Mu Yizi did not reply, but instead asked, "Look at your Junior Master Shen, is he married?"


    Tang Jingyu blankly shook his head. He didn''t know what this had to do with Martial Uncle Shen.


    "Then that''s fine. Your martial uncle isn''t even married. I''m just a martial niece. How could I dare to marry first?" Mu Yizi sat next to Tang Jingyu, not moving at all to slap the wind with her palm.


    The sun today was truly too bright. If she hadn''t been in such a hurry to deal with Mo Xuan and Liang Jingfeng this afternoon, she wouldn''t have realized that it would be so hot today.


    Seeing this, Tang Jingyu hurriedly used his doggy legs to fan Mu Yizi with a book.


    Mu Yizi looked at him appreciatively and said, "This young man knows his stuff!"


    "Hehe, Senior Sister, it''s alright if you don''t want to get married. Can you quickly marry Junior Master Shen? "No, no, no, no, that''s not right. You want to find a wife for Junior Master Shen?"


    Tang Jingyu fawned as he fawned.


    This confused Mu Yizi. Why wasn''t Lil Violet in a rush to find a wife for her, but was instead anxious to find a wife for Shen Bai?


    "What is it? If I hurry up and find a wife for your Senior Master Shen, you''ll be able to get married, right? " Mu Yizi raised her eyebrows and looked at him with an evil smile.


    Tang Jingyu, however, shook his head and said, "No, I just want you to marry me so that you won''t have the time to mistreat me!"


    Just as Mu Yizi was about to ask about the matter of the abuse, Moyu hurriedly ran over and told her that Prime Minister Mu Yi Zi had brought Ji Wei to pay a visit. She was currently waiting in the front hall!


    This old man was really fast. She had just returned to the Mu Army''s residence and he had invited the Prime Minister over so quickly.


    "I''ll go meet those two old fellows later!" Mu Yizi immediately rushed to the front hall, she wanted to see what the two old men were up to.


    "Greetings, Prime Minister, and General Ji Wei! Sit down! " Upon entering the hall, Mu Yizi immediately cupped her hands and bowed.


    The proper etiquette was to do so. After all, the prime minister was several levels older than him, so he could not let him pick his own fault.


    "Greetings, General Mu!" I came here today specifically to discuss an important matter. " As the prime minister spoke, he glanced at Mu Yizi, who was walking in behind him.


    Mu Yizi could understand, and she sent Luozi out to boil some pots of water to make some good tea.


    "Alright Prime Minister, just speak your mind." After supporting his son away, Mu Youzi smiled as she spoke to the Prime Minister. Actually, she knew that the Prime Minister had come with Ji Wei because of Mo Xuan.


    "General Mu, I heard that General Ji''s nephew tainted the innocence of the Liang Household''s young lady. Now that the young lady is pregnant, is this true?" Seeing that there was no one left, the Prime Minister suddenly put on airs.


    Hearing this, Mu Youzi silently spat in her heart. What are you pretending to be a big tail wolf for? This morning, Ji Wei was giving her a book in front of His Majesty. She didn''t believe that this old thing didn''t know the reason.


    "Haha, since Prime Minister has heard, why ask when you already know the answer? I have already made this matter clear to General Ji Wei. Could it be that the Prime Minister is coming to tell me that you''re going to personally protect that darn nephew of his? " Even though he felt disdain in his heart, he still had to smile and speak.


    This was the apparent friendship between officials.


    The Prime Minister hastily waved his hand. "What is the point of General Mu saying that I am not here today for this matter."


    Oh? Not for this? Mu Yizi looked at Ji Wei, who had his head lowered, not daring to speak. If it wasn''t for this matter, would the Prime Minister have personally come to her Mu Estate?


    "It''s like this. General Mu just entered the imperial court not long ago and doesn''t know what''s at stake here." But I believe that General Mu must know the principle of relying on a tree to take advantage of its shade. " The Prime Minister sat up straight with his head slightly raised, as if he was extremely confident.


    Once she said that, Mu Yizi understood. These two old men weren''t here to plead for Mo Xuan, but to pull her into their group!


    "His Majesty has taken great care of General Mu, and we are of the same master. General Mu will definitely do the same thing to us in the future for the sake of the land and the land." Furthermore, if General Mu is willing to show his sincerity, we will naturally not treat you unfairly. "


    If she thought about it carefully, she was right. Even though His Majesty took good care of her, he gave her the same treatment as the other officials. Thus, the Prime Minister believed that it was normal for her to not find her backer!


    With the protection of his Majesty, if he were to join their ranks, it would be much easier for him to find out more about his Majesty''s side in the future.


    To put it bluntly, he wanted her to be a spy!


    You still want to find her for sincerity? What was sincerity? Isn''t there one ready right now? If she turned Mo Xuan''s incident into a small incident, then nothing would happen. If he helped them solve Ji Wei''s problem, wouldn''t that be the greatest act of sincerity?

 C48

    "I understand what the Prime Minister means, but this matter concerns a lady''s innocence and reputation. How can it end like this?"


    Mu Yizi didn''t want to play a silly game with the prime minister and Ji Wei, so she simply expressed her stance.


    She would absolutely not back down on this matter.


    Whether it was for himself, or for Liang Jingfeng, or for Liang Jingqing.


    Even if she was at odds with Liang Jingfeng, she could not allow this to happen in front of her eyes.


    If all the officials in the imperial government relied on their power and influence to bully others, then was there still a law within this country?


    "General Mu, I hope you know what it means to be a wise man when the time comes!" The Prime Minister''s face was somewhat sullen, his tone becoming unfriendly as well.


    Mu Yizi knew that if she were to offend the Prime Minister just like that, there would be no good outcome for her in the future.


    Even if there was Lu Xiang and His Majesty''s protection in the court, the Prime Minister could not help picking a fight with them.


    "Prime Minister, those who know their place may not necessarily be elites, but they may also be the fence-sitters. The wind blows that way, and the little man falls that way! " As she spoke, Mu Youzi glanced at Ji Wei, who had been silent this entire time.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t know who Ji Wei was. Just by casually asking around the streets, she was able to tell that he had previously been nothing more than an aide under her father''s command.


    If it wasn''t for his father wanting him to be recommended by the emperor, how could he have achieved his current position?


    Ever since Mu Feng had left the capital with Mu Youzi, he had gone under the tutelage of the Prime Minister.


    It was probably because he didn''t know that he was Mu Feng''s daughter. Otherwise, how would he feel?


    Now that his benefactor''s daughter had returned, not only did he not care for her anymore, he even went against her. If word of this got out, he, Ji Wei, who was an ungrateful and vile character, would probably be carried away for the rest of his life.


    The Prime Minister glanced at Ji Wei by his side. It wasn''t that he didn''t understand Mu Yizi''s meaning.


    But after all these years, Ji Wei had always been loyal to him. He believed that Ji Wei deeply knew who would be the one to allow him to firmly sit in his position.


    "General Mu doesn''t want to give in?" The Prime Minister said with a strange tone, looking at Mu Yizi with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes.


    But why would Mu Yiran be afraid? He was just a mere Prime Minister, so what if he had some solid foundation in the palace over the years? To be able to personally send his only son into that dangerous harem, it was inevitable that he wouldn''t be able to sell himself out for other benefits in the future.


    Such a person definitely could not be followed!


    "Prime Minister, I still have matters to attend to, if Prime Minister has nothing else, please return!" Mu Yizi no longer had the interest to continue arguing with him, and even more so did not have the patience to accompany him in making all those twists and turns.


    He simply ordered and directly sent off the guests to express his intention.


    The Prime Minister had never been humiliated by a girl before, and this time, he actually ended up getting a piece of cake for him.


    He was the dignified prime minister of the imperial court, yet he personally came to win her over and yet she rejected him. He really doesn''t know how to appreciate favors! Wasn''t this obviously going against him?


    He angrily stood up, flicked his sleeves, and the Prime Minister angrily left with Ji Wei.


    Looking at their furious backs, Mu Yurou''s heart felt refreshed.


    So what if it was the Prime Minister? A prime minister who had no people or country in his heart was no different from the corrupt official.


    If it wasn''t to balance the kingdom, why would His Majesty raise the son of a tiger at his side?


    After some thought, he decided that he had to prepare for it. She took out the golden token from her bosom and looked at it fixedly. Not long after, she stood up and entered the palace.


    "You''re here?"


    However, he was not too surprised when he saw Mu Youzi walk over. He continued to review the memorial in front of him without raising his head.


    Mu Yizi bowed and did not say another word.


    Before he finished speaking, he took a paper from the table and threw it in front of Mu Yizi, then stopped moving.


    Mu Yizi took a step forward and picked it up. When she opened it, she saw that it was the same book that Ji Wei had pasted on her this morning.


    "Tell me, what happened?" She did not even bat an eyelid as she knew that Mu Youzi must have her own reasons for doing so. She wanted to see what kind of explanation Mu Yizi would give her.


    Mu Yizi closed the memorial, put her hands above her head, and returned it to the table. She took a step back and stood up straight, neither servile nor overbearing, and said: "The words on the paper are true."


    Finally, he raised his head and looked at her. Then, he shifted his gaze back to the paper in front of him and asked, "Is there nothing else?"


    "There''s nothing else." Mu Yizi did not explain any further. She had indeed beaten Mo Xuan to an inhumane state. This was the truth, and there was nothing to refute.


    "Why?" He wasn''t in a rush and seemed to understand Mu Yizi''s personality. It was as if he was giving her a chance.


    Mu Yizi pursed her lips, kneeled on the ground, and said with her head lowered, "Your subject hopes that Your Majesty will uphold justice for this subject''s adopted sister!"


    "Sister-in-law? "Tell me in detail." He closed the paper and listened to Mu Yizi''s narration.


    After hearing it, Lin Mu Yu slapped the table and said angrily: "How could this happen? Ji Wei had the guts to allow his nephew to do such a malicious thing in the imperial city under the feet of the Son of Heaven! "


    Mu Yizi cupped her hands and bowed her head, saying, "Your Majesty, this subject did indeed hit General Ji''s nephew, Mo Xuan, that day. However, because of the urgent situation, ever since Lord Liang had been deposed, the Liang Household had declined. In order to subsidize her family, Liang Jingfeng had no choice but to go to the brothel to become a geisha. But as we all know, Jin Li Country is the brand of geisha are not for sale. "Mo Xuan dared to snatch her away. He''s truly unforgivable!"


    He took a deep breath and calmed down. A calm voice entered Mu Yizi''s ears, "You sure are a bit too harsh."


    Mu Yizi lowered her head even more as she said guiltily, "This subject was just in a rush. Back then, Mo Xuan held onto Miss Liang tightly. How could Miss Liang''s delicate body withstand his tugging? Therefore, this subject ¡­ "In a fit of anger, he attacked."


    Lin Mu sighed and waved his hand: "Stand up!"


    Only then did Mu Yizi dare to stand up, but she still did not dare to look at him.


    "Why would you not dare to look at me?" She frowned slightly. This was the first time she saw this little girl being so timid.


    Mu Youzi said somewhat embarrassedly, "Your subject is afraid that Your Majesty will scold me."


    This sentence actually amused Luo Yu, "You are so bold, yet you are afraid that I will reprimand you? Just a moment ago, you were still so confident! "


    Scratching her head shyly, Mu Yiran dared to raise her head to look at Lin Mu before quickly lowering it again.


    "Alright, I understand now. But how do you think we should deal with this? " Before he finished speaking, he pursed his lips. If this matter were to be used as evidence against Ji Wei, then there was no reason why Ji Wei should not be punished.


    However, a mere Ji Wei wasn''t enough to shake the Prime Minister''s forces.

 C49

    Mu Yizi raised her head, her eyes sparkling as she looked at Lin Mu and said, "I have one more thing to report."


    "Tell me about it." When he looked at her, he knew that she had something else to say.


    "Just now ¡­ The Prime Minister has brought General Ji to this subject''s residence. " Mu Yizi said hesitantly, carefully afraid that she would be angered at the last moment.


    Lin Xiyue only looked at her and gave a faint "Mm".


    Mu Youzi seemed to have received comfort as she continued, "The Prime Minister wanted to rope this humble official in but was rejected. "If this official fakes up ¡­"


    "You can''t!"


    Before Mu Yizi could finish her sentence, she suddenly opened her mouth and interrupted her.


    If he could gain the Prime Minister''s trust, he would definitely be able to gather more evidence. In the middle of the day, if he wanted to take down the prime minister, it would be as easy as flipping over his hand. But why disapprove?


    "Earlier, I sent some people to surrender to the Prime Minister, but not long after, he was treated as a pawn in a river and sacrificed. I definitely cannot let you take this risk! " At this moment, Lin Feng was extremely nervous, as if he was worried about Mu Yizi''s comfort him.


    This made Mu Yizi''s heart warm. His Majesty was so considerate to her, she wouldn''t hesitate to go through fire and water for his sake.


    "Don''t think about it. I believe that the Prime Minister will make his move tomorrow. Then it would be a matter of time. Taking down the Prime Minister is not something that can be done overnight. You need to have some patience. "


    As she slowly spoke, she did not expect Mu Yizi to eradicate the Prime Minister just a few days after taking office.


    Furthermore, Mu Yizi was currently unstable, her child''s temper was too high, and she did not have long enough time to see things clearly. If this went on, it would definitely ruin everything. It was best not to let her act blindly without thinking.


    Mu Yizi nodded as she understood this logic. Although the great things are not trivial, the little things are the big things. Right now, Prime Minister Lu could be in a balance with the Prime Minister, but even though the Prime Minister had the intention to rebel, he did not leave any evidence behind.


    Lin Feng was also a bit regretful. Back then, in order to restrain Lu Sheng, he had actually made such a person become the Prime Minister. Now that he had the wolf''s ambition to shake the emperor, he was truly raising a tiger and causing trouble!


    "Alright, you should head back first! We have our own decisions. " She waved her hand and quietly retreated after hearing what he said.


    Since Your Majesty has said so, she must have her own plans.


    However, there was a faint sense of unease in Mu Yiran''s heart, and for some reason, she felt somewhat panicked.


    When Mu Yizi returned to the Mu Army Manor with an uneasy feeling, Shen Bai had already prepared a table full of dishes, waiting for her to return.


    When they saw the dishes, they almost drooled. However, Shen Bai just didn''t allow them to use his chopsticks.


    Everyone bitterly looked at the door, hoping that their boss would quickly return!


    The moment Mu Yizi''s figure appeared in front of the door, she hastily rushed forward and grabbed onto Mu Yizi''s arm, pulling her into the front hall.


    He pushed her onto the seat of honor and was about to pick up his chopsticks to start eating when Shen Bai suddenly clapped his hands and nearly dropped his chopsticks.


    "Your boss hasn''t even touched his chopsticks yet, how can you eat first?" Shen Bai glanced at them and passed the chopsticks to Mu Yizi.


    Mu Yizi took over the chopsticks and looked at everyone with a baffled expression. All of their eyes were staring at her, waiting for her to move the chopsticks before they could start eating.


    With no other choice, Mu Yizi picked up a chopstick and ate in front of everyone''s eyes, causing them to immediately clamor over the food.


    Not long later, the table full of dishes was finished by them.


    Before Mu Yizi could see what the dishes on the table looked like, the plates were already clean as if they had been washed.


    Was this really necessary? All of them acted as if they hadn''t eaten their fill in eight hundred years? Was her Mu Army Manor this poor? I didn''t know that I thought I couldn''t support them anymore!


    "Look at you all, you''re no different from those beggars who beg for food on the streets." Mu Yizi could not help but throw her chopsticks on the table in disgust, since she no longer had any desire to eat. Furthermore, looking at the rows of brand-new plates on the table, there was nothing left for her to eat.


    Shen Bai elegantly put down his utensils and said to her, "Go back to your room and wait. I''ll make some more for you later."


    Mu Yizi nodded, she was also tired. Today, after dealing with Ji Wei and then dealing with the Prime Minister, he even made a trip to the palace.


    She really did put in a lot of effort. It had been a long time since she had to think so much.


    It was all because his life on the mountain had been too peaceful. Now, compared to being in the imperial court, life on the mountain seemed like a child''s play. He couldn''t wait for the great hall at all.


    He got up and went back to his room. Mu Yizi was lying on the bed looking at the curtains above her head. She couldn''t help but reminisce the past.


    Shen Bai quickly prepared another dish and delivered it to her. She forced herself to stand up and sit at the table, looking at the delicious dishes on the table. However, she was unable to muster up any appetite.


    Noticing her strangeness, Shen Bai couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong? "The food doesn''t suit your taste?"


    Mu Yurou shook her head helplessly: "No, I''m just a little tired."


    After eating a few bites, Mu Yizi returned to her bed and lay down, leaving Shen Bai with no other choice.


    He knew that there had been a lot of things going on in the recent days and that she was used to living a carefree life.


    Just as Mu Yizi was about to fall asleep, Moyu ran in. She looked as if someone had lit a fire behind his butt.


    "Boss, someone from the palace has arrived!"


    Mu Yizi immediately jumped up from her bed. Not long after she had entered the palace, she received an order from the palace. Something must have happened!


    Hurrying to the front hall, Eunuch Zhou sat in an armchair, patiently sipping his tea.


    Seeing that Mu Yizi had arrived, he stood up to welcome her.


    "Eunuch Zhou, did His Majesty order something?" Mu Yizi stared fixedly at Eunuch Zhou''s hand. She did not see the imperial edict and could not help but feel somewhat anxious.


    Eunuch Zhou smiled and nodded, "His Majesty has sent an edict asking for the Prime Minister''s decree to marry the two Liang Prefectures. I hope that General Mu will make preparations."


    Betrothal? Mu Yizi immediately froze on the spot. The Prime Minister had personally requested for an edict for the Liang Prefecture''s marriage. This was clearly to suppress the matter before she could play it in front of everyone.


    Before she could think about it further, Mu Yizi hurriedly asked, "What day do you want to get married?"


    Eunuch Zhou waved his whisk and said embarrassedly, "General Mu has misunderstood. He is not taking a wife."


    Not a wife? What did it mean to request for an imperial edict from His Majesty?


    Noticing the confusion on Mu Yizi''s face, Eunuch Zhou continued to explain, "Because of the Liang Household''s fall, and also because of Sir Liang''s crime of corruption. Originally, the Liang clan had been ordered by His Majesty to not hold any office for three generations. The Clan of Sin and the Ji Clan were not in the right family, so Miss Liang''s marriage was not her principal wife, but rather ¡­ "To be admitted as a concubine."


    Let Liang Jingfeng marry her as a concubine? What was this?

 C50

    "Eunuch Zhou, is there any way to salvage this matter?"


    Mu Zhizi looked worriedly at Eunuch Zhou. She really didn''t want Liang Jingfeng to marry her, so she could only be his concubine.


    First, let''s not talk about the relationship between the Liang family and the Mu family, but Liang Jingfeng was raised according to the method of a young miss from the Beautiful Book Family.


    Outsiders had always been the biological daughter of Master Liang, so it wasn''t surprising that her relationship with Liang Jingqing could be regarded as that of an ugly family.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was carrying a scumbag child like Mo Xuan, Mu Yizi actually hoped that they would be able to become a couple.


    At the very least, she trusted Liang Jingqing''s character.


    Eunuch Zhou looked troubled. "General Mu, His Majesty is speaking with such golden words. How can this be a joke!"


    Mu Ru Yue sighed slightly. As a female emperor, she naturally couldn''t take back an imperial edict that she had already set down.


    "Then... "Sorry for troubling Eunuch Zhou ¡­" Mu Yizi said helplessly, her face filled with sadness and disappointment.


    Eunuch Zhou nodded with a smile, but he could not bear to see her like this. He could not help but remind her, "General Mu, although this old servant does not hold a high position, I have at least lived for a few more years. When a person is in a quagmire, it is not appropriate to struggle. Only by calming down and slowly swimming can one avoid sinking deeper and deeper into the quagmire and think of a way to escape. "I wonder if General Mu will understand this?


    Mu Yizi looked gratefully at Eunuch Zhou, nodding her head. She understood what he meant. If she wanted to leave unscathed in the future, she would need to calm down.


    She could not give up. One day, she would make those people pay the price they deserved!


    After sending Eunuch Zhou off, Mu Yiran quickly called out Tang Jingyu and Shen Bai to go with her to the Liang Household to check out the situation.


    In the Liang Household, not long after the eunuch who had delivered the decree had left, Liang Jingfeng sat paralyzed on the ground in a daze, while Liang Jingqing shut her door and did not come out.


    Seeing this, Mu Yizi hurriedly helped Liang Jingfeng up. She pursed her lips and looked at her, not knowing what to say.


    This was his fault. He had promised that he would help her seek justice.


    But now, he had actually sent her straight to the tiger''s mouth.


    With Mo Xuan''s trashy style of doing things, even if Liang Jingfeng married off, what good ending would he have then?


    Moreover, Mo Xuan had already been kicked inhumane by Mu Yizi. Who knew what kind of method he would come up with to torment her?


    "Jing Feng... "I''m sorry." Mu Yizi lowered her head as she spoke, full of guilt. It was as if she didn''t know what she could do for Liang Jingfeng other than apologize.


    Liang Jingfeng came back to his senses, and said weakly: "Big Sister Mu, it''s not your fault. Blame... It''s my own fate. " As she spoke, two streams of tears flowed down her pale face.


    But at this time, Tang Jingyu suddenly opened his mouth and disdainfully said: "I know you''re unlucky, so stop acting like this. Aren''t you the one who got what you deserved? "Heh!"


    Mu Yurou was so angry that she quickly walked up to Tang Jingyu and slapped him in the face.


    Tang Jingyu, who didn''t have the time to react, received a solid slap and was immediately stunned.


    "What do you call that? Get out! " Mu Yizi pointed at the door, her face filled with anger. If she hadn''t known Tang Jingyu''s personality from the start, she wouldn''t have simply slapped him.


    Tang Jingyu covered his red and swollen face and angrily ran out.


    When Liang Jingfeng saw Mu Zihe speak up to help him, he cried even harder. He suddenly stood up and was about to smash into a pillar nearby. Luckily, Shen Bai quickly grabbed the melon seeds on his plate and threw them at Liang Jingfeng''s knees.


    Liang Jingfeng staggered and fell to the ground. The pain in her knees temporarily prevented her from standing up.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Yiran hastily went up to her father and looked at him with a frown as she said this.


    Liang Jingfeng, on the other hand, continued to struggle and shout that he was going to seek death.


    "If you really want to die, we won''t stop you. "Wait until tomorrow when you marry into the Ji Mansion before you die. Otherwise, when the bride kills herself before she marries, it would be hard to avoid implicating your miserable big brother." Shen Bai coldly looked at her, not showing any intentions of trying to persuade her otherwise.


    Mu Yiran never thought that even Shen Bai would have such an attitude.


    Perhaps it was because she shared the same feelings as a girl, or perhaps it was because of the appreciation of her childhood friends, Mu Yizi instinctively stood on Liang Jingfeng''s side in this matter.


    Shen Bai, bring your junior brother back first! I''ll handle this matter. " Mu Yizi knew that Shen Bai was indeed correct in certain aspects. If something were to happen to Liang Jingfeng today, when the Liang clan gave up their marriage tomorrow, they would inevitably be charged with a crime of disobeying the heaven''s will.


    Shen Bai glanced at her and did not say anything. He turned around and followed Tang Jingyu to find an empty room to pack up before settling in. He was really worried that Mu Youzi would stay in the Liang Household by herself.


    Not to mention that Liang Jingfeng was a woman who could scatter emotions for her brother who she spent all day with. Just because she wanted to conceal her pregnancy, she went around looking for men to marry, and in order to satisfy her desire to gamble, she went to a brothel.


    On the morning of the second day, the Ji Mansion sent two concubines, maidservants, and a few servants. They only brought a sedan covered with red silk to the Liang Mansion.


    She was only a concubine, and yet she had specially called for the bridal concubine. It could be said that the Ji Mansion had treated Liang Jingfeng quite well.


    When Shen Bai woke up, he found himself in time to see a bride supporting a shaded bride onto a palanquin. The figure looked somewhat familiar and looked somewhat similar to Mu Youzi.


    He rushed into the room and discovered that there was a girl on the bed with her back to him. She was about to take off her clothes. She was wearing Mu Yizi''s clothes.


    Her shoulders were half revealed and her hair was loose. The veil made her look like a young girl.


    "Also purple?" Shen Bai knitted his brows slightly, calling out uncertainly. The woman did not respond. Instead, she took off a large part of her clothes.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t seen Mu Yizi''s body, but Shen Bai had already rushed forward and lifted the curtain.


    The one on the bed wasn''t Mu Yizi, but Liang Jingfeng, who should have already gotten on the palanquin and married off!


    "Come with me!" Shen Bai also couldn''t be bothered to waste words with her. If she was here, then the one who was pulled into the bridal sedan would undoubtedly be Mu Yizi.


    Shen Bai didn''t care about whether she was dressed or not as he grabbed her wrist and pulled her up.


    Who would have thought that Liang Jingfeng would hug him from behind and lean on him as he said faintly, "Do you really like big sister Mu that much? If you look at me properly, I will make you happier than she is. "


    While speaking, Liang Jingfeng stood on his tiptoes and slowly moved his face closer to Shen Bai. He intentionally breathed out hot air into his ear. A hand reached into his shirt and stroked his firm chest.

 C51

    Shen Bai''s body tensed up, his brows knitted together and even his breathing became hurried. An enticing fragrance lingered in the tip of his nose as he breathed in and out.


    However, this was not only because he was angry, but also because his body seemed to have some sort of reaction. It was as if a clear pool had been disturbed by someone.


    Charm Bone Fragrance?


    This name immediately popped into Shen Bai''s mind and he grabbed onto the hand inside his clothes.


    "Where did you get the Charm Bone Fragrance from?" Shen Bai secretly used his inner force to suppress the discomfort and pulled Liang Jingfeng in front of him as he asked unhappily.


    Tang Jingfeng''s eyes flashed with a hint of panic. He hurriedly tried to struggle free from Shen Bai''s grasp, but failed. He could only let her grab him and quibble, "I don''t know about the Aroma Bone Scent! Let me go! "


    Shen Bai took in a deep breath, forcefully suppressing his discomfort. Gritting his teeth, he said to her, "If you don''t speak the truth, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    At this time, Liang Jingfeng completely misunderstood Shen Bai''s'' impolite ''words. He intentionally narrowed his eyes slightly, leaned into Shen Bai''s embrace with a slight smirk, and said gently, "Young Noble, if you want to be rude to me, just come at me! As long as young master is willing, I am willing. "


    Shen Bai sneered, bent over and carried her out the door. Liang Jingfeng''s shoulder kept on flapping. In a moment of anger, Shen Bai tapped the back of her neck and she fainted.


    He channeled his energy through his legs, and before long, he arrived at the Ji Mansion''s gate.


    Unexpectedly, the Ji Mansion''s servants said that the bride was brought in through the back door.


    Shen Bai lamented and hurriedly rushed to the back door. Finally, when the servant was about to close the door, he stopped his movements.


    "Who are you? "If you have nothing else, then scram. Today is our young master''s day!" The servant was unceremonious as he roared at Shen Bai.


    Shen Bai smiled lightly and said to the servant, "This big brother here, it was Young Master Mo Xuan who called me here. He said that today the bride had just come through the door and, in order to increase the pleasure of the boudoir, asked me to send another girl over. Look, I''ve already sent the person over. If we delay Master''s business, I wonder if you can take it on yourself! "


    When the servant heard Mo Xuan''s name, he immediately changed his attitude. He fawned over Shen Bai and even told him where the wedding was.


    Fortunately, the wedding room that the Ji Mansion had set up for Liang Jingfeng was not far from the back door. Perhaps it was because it was just a concubine''s room, so it was arranged in a remote courtyard.


    Very quickly, Shen Bai found the room where Mu Yizi was. However, there was someone guarding the door, and he was still thinking about how to quietly switch people over.


    Right at this time, Shen Bai actually heard the servant at the door extremely vulgarly discussing something.


    "Hey, you''re saying that the young master can''t even be humane anymore, why do you still want to marry such a beautiful bride?"


    "You don''t know, just based on the temper of our young master, even if he can''t be humane, there are still plenty of ways to make that young lady want to die."


    "That''s right, our young master knows a lot of tricks to play!"


    "Don''t look at how young master married her now. Isn''t it all because of the child in her womb? If she gave birth to a child, would the young master still want her? Aren''t you letting us take advantage of you when the time comes? "Hehehe ¡­"


    When Shen Bai heard these words, his anger rose to the top. He directly rushed over and easily knocked down the two servants.


    He kicked open the door and saw two people in wedding clothes lying on the bed with their heads covered.


    After placing Liang Jingfeng on the ground, Shen Bai went up to check on Mu Yizi''s condition. Fortunately, she was only unconscious and did not seem to have any major problems.


    "God damn it, let them keep a door for me, one or two of them to sleep in! "He''s lacking in discipline!"


    Just then, Mo Xuan walked in with a curse. He saw Shen Bai sitting on the bed with Mu Yizi in his arms.


    "Why are you here? What are you going to do to me? I... Let me tell you, this is the Ji Mansion! "


    Upon seeing Shen Bai, Mo Xuan''s entire body trembled uncontrollably. He was well aware of how terrifying this man in front of him was. If it wasn''t for him, his own fingers wouldn''t have been broken.


    Shen Bai coldly glanced at him and said, "If you give away the wrong person, then the one lying on the ground is your new bride."


    Mo Xuan limped forward to take a look, and it really was Liang Jingfeng who was lying on the ground. Who was on the bed?


    Shen Bai didn''t bother with Mo Xuan. Instead, he directly carried Mu Xiangzi and prepared to leave. However, Mo Xuan blocked his path.


    "Wait a minute, no matter which one of us is my bride, we will not be able to leave so easily once we''ve entered the gates of the Ji mansion!" Just put that person down and get lost. I''ll just treat it as if you''ve never come here before! " It was unknown where Mo Xuan got the courage to block Shen Bai Lu. Perhaps it was because this was the Ji Mansion and they thought that they could decide their own territory, but even they had the confidence to speak.


    Shen Bai swept his gaze over him as he spoke faintly, "If you really want all the bones in your body to shatter, I don''t mind helping you."


    This sentence made Mo Xuan shrink back. He felt that Shen Bai''s gaze was like a knife, causing him to shiver in fear.


    At this moment, Mu Yurou woke up, leaning on Shen Bai''s shoulder as she shook her head in confusion.


    "You''re awake? Are you all right? " Shen Bai was unwilling to pay any more attention to Mo Xuan.


    Mu Yizi looked around in a daze, "Where are we? Why am I here? "


    Shen Bai put Mu Yizi down and leaned her against his shoulder, putting an arm around her slender waist." This is the Ji Mansion, don''t you remember what happened?


    "I... I only remember accompanying Jing Feng yesterday, and then suddenly falling asleep, and then I don''t remember anything else. "


    One of Shen Baikong''s hands could not help but clench inside his sleeves, the discomfort from his lower abdomen once again gushed out.


    It was not appropriate to stay here for long. It was better to leave as soon as possible.


    "Young master Mo Xuan, I''ve already brought him back. Please enjoy your wedding night."


    After saying that, Shen Bai carried Mu Yuhuang and left without looking back. All that was left was Mo Xuan standing on the spot, watching them leave. He wanted nothing more than to shatter his yellow teeth.


    She quickly returned to the Mu Residence with Mu Yizi in her arms. By now, most of the poison in her body had dispersed, but Shen Bai repeatedly rejected her as she kept trying to get down and walk by herself.


    Shen Bai was panicking in his heart, but the Charm Bone Fragrance in his body was still in effect. He only wanted to send Mu Ru Zi back as soon as possible. If this dragged on, he couldn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t find a random place to deal with her.


    After placing Mu Yizi back on the bed, Shen Bai hurriedly turned his head, wanting to leave. Unexpectedly, his sleeves were pulled back.


    "Are you okay?" Mu Yizi tugged on Shen Bai''s sleeve, asking with concern. Once Shen Bai put her down, he wanted to leave without looking back. Now that he didn''t even look at her, she couldn''t help but feel worried.

 C52

    Shen Bai shut his eyes tightly and kept adjusting his breathing, hoping to make himself look more normal.


    It was not easy for him to stabilize his breathing, and he managed to suppress that uncomfortable feeling.


    Shen Bai then slowly turned his head back and comforted Mu Yizi with a smile, "I''m fine, rest quickly!" With that, Shen Bai shook off Mu Yizi''s hand, and walked out without looking back.


    Seeing that Shen Bai was adamant on not telling her, Mu Yizi decided not to force him anymore. It''s useless to force him. After interacting with Shen Bai for so long, Mu Yizi finally understood his temper. If there was anything he didn''t want to say, it would be useless. When he wanted to talk, he would talk to her.


    From this point of view, the two of them were quite similar.


    Perhaps it was due to the effect of the sedative, but Mu Yizi soon fell asleep again.


    When Mu Yizi woke up, it was already late in the morning, but Shen Bai was still nowhere to be seen.


    According to the past, Shen Bai had long since brought the prepared dishes to her room for lunch.


    What happened today?


    Mu Yizi got up and walked out of the yard, her stomach full of doubts.


    After searching for a while, he was still unable to find Shen Bai. He could not help but feel anxious and hastily went to the back of the training field to find Mo Zi to ask.


    "Bastard, have you seen where Shen Bai is?" Due to her impatience, Mu Yizi''s face was covered in a layer of sweat.


    Mudskipper thought that Mu Yizi had urgent business with Shen Bai, so he pointed towards the direction of the cellar and said, "Young Master Shen rushed towards the direction of the cellar this morning. I don''t know what happened. However, his face was abnormally red... Eh? "Boss!"


    Before he could finish, Mu Yizi had already ran towards the cellar, not listening to what he had to say.


    When he arrived at the cellar, he found that the door was tightly shut. There was no way to open it.


    In a fit of anger, Mu Yiran kicked the old wooden door to the ground.


    As soon as he entered the cellar, he felt a cooling sensation hit his face. If it wasn''t for the protection of Mu Yurou''s internal energy, she would probably have winced a little.


    Shen Bai? Shen Bai, are you there? "


    The cellar of the Mu Jun Residence was extremely huge. Other than the light coming from the entrance, the inside was pitch black. Mu Yiran could only hope to rely on Shen Bai''s response, but she did not hear anything.


    He carefully made his way inside, and only then did he hear the sound of heavy breathing.


    "Shen Bai?" Mu Yizi called out with uncertainty, and quickly increased her pace. Finally, she found Shen Bai, who was lying on a stone bed.


    But Shen Bai''s face was flushed red as he lay on the bed. It was unknown how long he had been unconscious for.


    Even though he was sleeping on such a cold stone bed, his body was still as hot as coal.


    "Shen Bai, what''s wrong with you? Wake up! " This time, Mu Yiran was completely flustered. She had always felt that Shen Bai was almost immune to poisons, able to distinguish between the Charm Bone Fragrance and the Seven Aura Powder, and also able to save her from the Ji Mansion by himself.


    But at this moment, when she looked at Shen Bai in this state, she realised that he was just an ordinary person.


    "Little girl ¡­" Shen Bai called for the little girl in a daze.


    Mu Yiran was slightly startled. Was the girl he was calling herself?


    She did hear him call her little girl a few times, but she did not know that in Shen Bai''s heart, it had already become synonymous with her.


    "Shen Bai, I''m here. What''s wrong?" Mu Yizi gently helped Shen Bai up, allowing him to lean on her shoulders as she lightly patted his face.


    Shen Bai''s eyes were still tightly shut as he mumbled in a daze.


    Mu Yurou was anxious as well as she sat on the stone bed with Shen Bai in her arms. Not long after that, she felt a chill run down her spine. However, Shen Bai still felt his entire body burning, his face flushed red like the tide.


    Shen Bai slowly opened his eyes and looked at the person in front of him with a bewildered expression.


    Mu Yizi thought that he had awoken and his eyes widened in surprise and joy, but she didn''t expect that Shen Bai would lose consciousness after blinking his eyes a few times.


    Suddenly, he thought of the wind acupoint behind his ear. Pressing on the skin of his fingers would produce a great pain that would wake a person up from their coma.


    Mu Yizi quickly took Shen Bai''s head and pressed it against the acupoint behind his ear.


    In the end, there was some effect. Shen Bai knitted his brows and looked at her uncomfortably.


    Before Mu Yiran could react, Shen Bai had already pushed her down, and the two of them tumbled down the stone bed. Mu Yurou groaned in pain as her back hit the hard ground.


    Just as he was about to call out to him, his lips were already sealed by a soft sensation.


    He no longer kissed lightly like before, but bit down like a violent storm.


    This caused Mu Yizi to feel unwell, as the piercing pain from her lips caused her to wake up. She could not help but evade as she played a game of hide and seek.


    At this moment, Shen Bai was no longer as gentle as before. He was like a ferocious beast that had invaded the city, rendering her completely helpless.


    Very quickly, Mu Youzi was already lost in this overbearing kiss.


    "Girl ¡­" You, why are you here? "


    At this moment, Shen Bai''s eyes were clear and bright, yet full of struggles. When she clearly saw that the person below her was Mu Yizi, she hurriedly got off her body and hid to the side to distance herself from her.


    Mu Yizi''s face flushed, her cheeks burning. Seeing the look in his eyes, she said somewhat frantically, "I ¡­" I saw you unconscious here, so I came to take a look. Are you okay? "


    In the face of Mu Yizi''s concern, Shen Bai seemed to be very resistant to it, shrinking back a little.


    "I''m fine, you ¡­" "Hurry up and leave!"


    Seeing him close his eyes and frown so tightly that it made Mu Yizi''s heart jump to her throat.


    He stood up and moved forward, wanting to get closer to see how he was, but he had to evade even more.


    "What''s wrong with you? What is it you want to tell me! You don''t want to fight it alone, okay? " Mu Yizi was so anxious that her eyes turned red. This feeling of helplessness came crashing over like the tide, catching her off guard.


    Shen Bai swallowed his saliva, stuck out his tongue and licked his dry lips, and said with a somewhat hoarse voice: "I''ve been infected with the Charm Bone Incense, it''s a kind of knockout drug similar to the Seven Emotions Powder. "It''s just that the effects are slower than what the Seven Awakening Aura creates ¡­"


    "If you still don''t leave, I can''t promise you that I will do anything! "Hurry up and leave!" He did not want to hurt her because of this. That way, he would never be able to forgive himself for the rest of his life.


    Mu Yizi was stunned for a moment before quickly regaining her senses. She did not say anything for a long time.


    "Shen Bai, do you remember that you said you would take responsibility for me?" Mu Yurou looked at him with a carefree smile, her tone was filled with a gentleness that she had never felt before.


    As she spoke, Mu Yizi''s hand was placed on her belt, and with a light tug, she was pulled down.

 C53

    Looking at Mu Yizi taking off her fiery red wedding dress one by one, Shen Bai actually had an illusion. It was as if the entire room was filled with candles. Today was their wedding night.


    Shen Bai''s throat tightened and he closed his eyes to take a deep breath.


    Little girl, I will definitely protect you for the rest of your life.


    With this thought in mind, Shen Bai closed his eyes. He leaned forward and pressed Mu Yurou beneath him, as he gently lifted her up in his arms.


    He stretched out his long legs and lightly hooked the clothes on the ground with his foot.


    The clothes fell to the ground, and Shen Bai gently placed Mu Ru Zi on top of the clothes.


    Shen Bai looked down at her tightly shut eyes and swallowed his saliva. His voice sounded even more hoarse than before, "Little girl, are you sure?"


    Mu Yizi opened her eyes in confusion, pursed her lips, and nodded.


    She did not regret it.


    Shen Bai was too lazy to think any further. He directly kissed the pink lips.


    One hand was holding her head, while the other hand was already covered with a plump steamed bun, gently kneading it.


    Mu Yizi could not help but grunt. That sound was as though it was alive, and it uncontrollably came out of her mouth, causing her to feel extremely embarrassed, so she quickly shut her mouth.


    Shen Bai lightly kissed her neck as he stuttered, "Girl ¡­" Call me out, your voice is very pleasant to hear. "


    At this moment, Shen Bai was still trying his best to restrain himself. He didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Mu Yizi''s first time, and even more so, he didn''t want to hurt her.


    Before long, their clothes had all been taken off.


    "Girl, are you really ready?"


    Mu Yizi, who could clearly feel his transformation, bit her lips, then wrapped her arms around Shen Bai''s neck and nodded.


    When that instant arrived, it was as if something had been broken. Shen Bai could not help but feel pain. He bit Mu Yizi''s earlobe and whispered into her ear, "Little girl, don''t be nervous."


    If he didn''t say it, then that would be fine. Now that he said it, Mu Yizi became even more nervous.


    She didn''t have the slightest bit of experience in this area, so she became increasingly flustered. Her good-looking eyebrows slightly knitted together. A gentle kiss landed between Mu Yizi''s eyebrows. Shen Bai endured the pain and asked, "Little girl, do you trust me?"


    In the end, she relaxed her body and followed Shen Bai as if he was floating on a distant sea. Sometimes she would float into the clouds, and sometimes she would fall into the waves.


    After an unknown period of time, Mu Yizi was so tired that she was about to faint, but she still did not stop.


    Shen Bai moved his body uncomfortably, noticing Mu Yizi''s abnormality, he stopped his movements and asked, "Are you tired?"


    At this moment, Shen Bai had already become much more clear-headed. Looking at her exhausted appearance, he couldn''t help but feel his heart ache.


    "Little girl, I love you." Shen Bai kissed the corner of Mu Yizi''s lips, looking at her extremely seriously as he spoke.


    At this moment, Mu Yizi was so tired that she didn''t have the strength to clearly hear what he was saying before fainting. If she had known earlier that doing such a thing would be painful, she wouldn''t have helped him.


    Mu Yizi thought in a daze, then lost consciousness.


    Shen Bai looked at her sleeping like a little kitten, and couldn''t help smirking.


    After dressing her properly, he picked up a hidden path and carried her back to her room.


    Fortunately, for convenience''s sake, he had found a small path that no one else wanted. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what to do.


    He gently placed her on the bed and sighed before turning around to walk into the kitchen in Mu Yizi''s courtyard.


    Normally, he would cook breakfast for her here, and it could be said that he was quite familiar with the place.


    After lighting the fire and boiling the water, a large basin of hot water was prepared for her not long after.


    Closing the door carefully behind him, Shen Bai couldn''t bear to wake her up even if she was still sleeping soundly. Luckily, he had used his inner force to drive away the rest of the medicinal effects in the kitchen. If not for the quick and violent effect of the medicinal effect, he wouldn''t have exhausted her to such an extent the first time.


    He gently took off her clothes and carried her into the bath barrel.


    However, she was already fast asleep. Other than the sudden coldness when she took off her clothes, she couldn''t help but snort and withdraw into his embrace.


    Seeing her limp in the bathtub, Shen Bai felt helpless. He took off his clothes and stepped into the bath barrel.


    The tub was just enough for the two of them, so Shen Bai sat her down on his lap and carefully soaked her in hot water with a towel.


    Looking at the bruises on her body, Shen Bai started to blame himself.


    After cleaning her up, he cleaned his body again.


    While the water was still warm, he quickly carried her out and took out a set of clean clothes from the wardrobe to change into.


    His own courtyard wasn''t far from hers. After changing his clothes and returning, that person was still sleeping soundly, so he didn''t realize that he had once again been seen naked.


    Shen Bai softly slipped into bed beside her, his eyes filled with happiness as he looked at her sleeping appearance.


    Thinking about how Liang Jingfeng had actually set a trap on her, Shen Bai clenched his fists.


    That malicious woman, Mu Yiran, had wanted to help her, but she had repaid her kindness with enmity. He had wanted Mu Yurou to marry him, and had even used the bewitching bone incense to seduce him.


    At this moment, Mu Yizi seemed to have dreamt of something as she moaned and leaned into his embrace.


    Shen Bai''s heart softened. If Liang Jingfeng hadn''t drugged him, he wouldn''t have known about the little girl''s feelings towards him.


    He didn''t know if he should thank Liang Jingfeng, or blame her!


    Shen Bai tweaked his blanket for Mu Yuhuang and fell asleep beside her.


    When the two of them woke up, the moon was already up.


    Mu Yizi opened her eyes in a daze, and saw Shen Bai lying beside her. She couldn''t help thinking back to the chaos in the cellar that afternoon, and her face flushed red.


    Just as he was about to turn around, someone beside him spoke up, "Do I look good?"


    Mu Yizi was slightly startled. What''s the problem? Why did she suddenly ask him if he looked good?


    Even though he was puzzled, he still answered honestly, "Yes."


    Shen Bai smirked as he opened his eyes. It was unknown whether he did it on purpose or not, but his gaze was extremely alluring.


    "Then let me show you for the rest of your life, okay?"


    "Not good." He didn''t expect Mu Yizi to reply with a frown so seriously.


    Shen Bai''s face scrunched up in displeasure, "Then who else do you want to see?"


    Mu Yizi pulled his neck closer to her and said with a smile, "I still want to see it for a few more lifetimes."


    His heart warmed from being teased by this little girl''s naughtiness. Shen Bai leaned over and kissed her pink lips, and the more he kissed, the more he felt like he loved her.


    I really want to keep her by my side for the rest of my life.


    After the kiss ended, Shen Bai propped up his head and looked at her in his arms. With one hand, he tucked the hair at the side of her face behind her ear and said,


    "Since things have already come to this, shouldn''t you give me a name?"

 C54

    "Name?" "What''s your name?" Mu Yizi opened her eyes wide, pretending to be in a daze as she asked, her eyes constantly floating around the room, not looking at him.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t understand Shen Bai''s meaning, but in her heart, she felt that the matter between the two of them had progressed too quickly. Wasn''t it a little too early for them to start discussing matters of status?


    Shen Bai gently pinched her chin, turning her face to look directly into his eyes.


    "Do you want to eat it dry and then not admit it?" Shen Bai''s tone was laced with a hint of complaint. He never thought that both of them would be like this. She was actually evasive in this matter.


    Mu Yizi looked at him but did not say a word, staring intently at him.


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Shen Bai raised his brows. He had thought that she was thinking of some excuse to reject him.


    However, Mu Yizi chuckled, "I''m busy watching you!"


    This girl really couldn''t do anything to her!


    Shen Bai bitterly smiled and hugged her even tighter, as if he was afraid that she would run away.


    "Shen Bai, do you really want to stay by my side?" Mu Yizi leaned against his shoulder, her hand holding onto his hand as she fiddled with it.


    He let her play with his lush fingers. Sometimes he would carefully stroke his fingertips, and sometimes he would gently stroke his palms. It made his palms itch.


    "It''s already like this, where else can I run to?"


    Mu Yurou raised her head and said with a serious expression on her face, "As a man, even if you want to leave, you can leave as soon as you want. However, I have to consider my own reputation. Although Jin Li''s national style is open to the public, if news of a woman''s absence were to spread before she marries, it would definitely not be pleasant. "


    Shen Bai did not answer, but quietly waited for her to continue.


    "That''s why I didn''t try to use this matter to tie you to me. You can go find another girl! I''m not worried! "No matter what, I am still a general of a country. I won''t have to worry about no one marrying me in the future."


    "When I was young, my father took me up the Qingtong Mountains. I''ve never seen my mother like this. I always felt that my father must have abandoned my mother. Otherwise, how could a girl like my mother be willing to abandon her husband and children? "


    "So I never expected you to stay by my side. If one day you fall in love with another girl, just let me know. I''ll let you go. "


    As she said that, Mu Yizi''s eyes started to tear up. Tears streamed down his face, and his eyes were as red as a rabbit''s.


    Shen Bai kissed her cheeks little by little to dry the tears, and finally gently kissed her on the lips.


    "I only want you for the rest of my life."


    He had never been so serious before, it was as though he was making an oath.


    Mu Yurou''s heart was moved as she sniffed, "Shen Bai, can you not tell anyone else about our matter?"


    "Alright."


    After listening to her speak so much, Shen Bai knew that she had been feeling insecure all this time. He wasn''t in a hurry to tell her too much about the alliance and sea. His sincerity would show through his actions, so he didn''t need to use words to describe this.


    She didn''t want others to know, so he kept quiet about it. He believed that one day, she would agree to marry him. The person he decided on could only be him.


    The two of them lay on the bed for a while more before Mu Yiran abruptly sat up as if she had thought of something.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Bai also sat up, gently putting his arm around her shoulders and asked.


    Mu Yizi grabbed his hand and asked, "How did you get infected by the Charm Bone Fragrance?"


    Shen Bai helplessly stroked his forehead. This little girl is already one of his own. Did he only remember to ask this question now?


    After calming himself down, he slowly replied, "This morning, I saw that the figure of the person who was sent into the bridal sedan was exactly the same as yours, so I entered the room to look for you. And then we saw Liang Jingfeng wearing your clothes, which resulted in him being poisoned. "


    How could he possibly tell her that Liang Jingfeng had seduced him? If she knew, she might lose her temper.


    It was a pity that Shen Bai had underestimated the woman''s IQ. Mu Yurou immediately noticed the loophole in his words and immediately questioned: "But to enter the house to see, how could I be hit by the Flaming Bone Incense? "Tell me, did something else happen?"


    This was the first time Shen Bai realised that this little girl wasn''t that stupid, but he felt helpless about it.


    Previously, he had thought that she was just a little clever, but it seemed that at critical moments, she was still very strict.


    "It''s just that she was wearing your clothes and wanted me to take her away. As she pulled and pulled, she smelled the Charm Bone Incense and was drugged." Shen Bai thought for a while and finally found an excuse that neither deviated from the original fact nor aroused her suspicions.


    "No wonder I slept so heavily last night. When I woke up, it was already time for you to go to the Ji Mansion to save me."


    "So do you know why Jing Yu and I didn''t treat that woman well?"


    Mu Yizi shrugged, "I thought Jing Yu was angry because Jing Feng wanted to take off his mask, but you were cold because of your personality. That''s why I didn''t think too much about it! "


    Shen Bai extended a hand to lightly rub the tip of her nose, "Why didn''t you think that I would be so cold to others, why would I be so good to you?"


    "Why?" Mu Yiran really had not thought of this question before. She only felt that Shen Bai was being too excessive in front of her, always playing around with her.


    "Hmm, it''s probably because I''m blind!" Shen Bai was intentionally teasing her. He didn''t expect the current Mu Yingzi to have such a thick face.


    Mu Yiran hugged his neck and laughed, "Mn, that''s right! This general thinks that the advisor is great to be blind. After all, if I''m ugly and you''re blind, then this is a match made in heaven! "


    She really was defeated by her godlike logic. Shen Bai could only follow her and say, "Then General must cherish this strategist. If you hurt my heart, I will chase after you to collect your debt!"


    "Hahaha, if I die, where are you going to rob me?" Mu Yizi mischievously blinked, thinking that she had caught on to the loophole in Shen Bai''s words. A narrow light flashed through her eyes.


    Shen Bai reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist, "If you die, then I''ll go with you. Anyways, don''t even think about escaping from the heavens and the earth."


    "Pei pei pei, what are you saying!" Even if I die, you can''t die. You have to live well! " Mu Yizi pouted, her small face wrinkled like a bun.


    Shen Bai pinched her chubby cheeks, kissed her on the cheek and said, "If you die, then what''s the point of me living alone? Even in the next life, I''ll find you and collect my debts. I won''t let you go no matter what. "


    "In that case, we will not die. We want to live for a long time! This general will bring you on a tour around the world, eat all kinds of delicacies in the world, and look at all the handsome brothers and beautiful ladies in the world! " Mu Yizi''s heart seemed to be filled with ambition and ambition, but Shen Bai was unwilling to do so.


    "You still want to see other handsome guys with me?"

 C55

    "Hehe, watch it!" Mu Yizi looked at Shen Bai and smiled, her eyes like crescent moons.


    The two of them were warm for a while, until dawn, when they both got up to put on their clothes.


    Shen Bai continued to cook breakfast for her, while Mu Yizi was too lazy to lie down on her bed.


    "Why is he lying down again? "Come on, let''s eat." Shen Bai brought the food into the room and helplessly glanced at her as she struggled to get out of bed.


    This time, she was even more tired than she was after a day of boxing. Her legs were so weak that she could barely walk.


    Shen Bai hurriedly walked over and supported her tottering body. Are you alright? "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that my legs are a bit weak." Mu Yizi waved her hands with a reddened face, leaning against Shen Bai as she walked towards the table and sat down.


    Shen Bai specially prepared a plate of meat dishes for her. Perhaps it was due to her being too tired from yesterday''s work that she had started eating for her early in the morning.


    Mu Yizi looked at the plate of meat in surprise, then picked up her chopsticks and took a bite.


    Fat but not greasy, melting in his mouth. He thought that he was eating tofu since the meat could produce such an effect. This made Mu Yizi admire Shen Bai''s culinary skills more and more.


    "With your cooking skills, if you were to open a restaurant and become a chef in the future, you would surely stir the entire capital!"


    Mu Yizi praised him as she ate. Not long later, she had finished all the meat on the plate, but she did not eat any of the other vegetarian dishes.


    Shen Bai picked up a piece of carrot and put it into her bowl. He said earnestly, "You don''t need to eat meat. Do you understand? "


    At that moment, Mu Yizi didn''t have the mood to listen to his lecture. She answered with a "hmm hmm hmm", and it didn''t take long for the entire bowl of rice to be eaten.


    "Alright, let''s go!"


    After putting down the tableware, Mu Yizi stroked her already half full stomach as she spoke in satisfaction.


    Shen Bai tidied up the room while asking in puzzlement, "Aren''t you going to attend the assembly today? "Where to?"


    Mu Yizi smiled. "We don''t need to go to the court, but there''s something that we have to do."


    "What is it?"


    "To see a certain woman who has been wanting to drug you for a long time, of course!"


    Shen Bai nodded his head, it turned out that she was looking for Liang Jingfeng. However, just the two of them alone wouldn''t be enough. He would have to call Tang Jingyu over later.


    After Shen Bai finished packing his things, he dragged Tang Jingyu, who was still sleeping on the bed with his limbs spread out, and hurried back to the Liang Household.


    Today was the day after the wedding. Even if it was a concubine, Mo Xuan would still bring Liang Jingfeng back to the sect according to the rules.


    However, even after waiting for half a day at the Liang Household, there was still no sign of him.


    "This Mo Xuan couldn''t be unwilling to bring Liang Jingfeng back, right?" Mu Yizi was walking in circles in the front hall, staring bitterly at the door. Those who didn''t know what she was doing would think that she was waiting for her lover.


    Shen Bai pulled her back to her seat and said helplessly: "What are you anxious about? If they don''t come back, then we''ll go look for them at the Ji manor. "


    "Did you two wake me up so early just to sit here and drink tea?" Tang Jingyu yawned. He had already drank two jugs of tea, so no one came.


    "Zi, this matter is not something that can be used in a hurry. If they don''t want to bring Jing Feng back, there''s nothing we can do! After all, the girl that got married was already a member of the Ji Clan, so naturally, she can''t be as casual as she would be at home. " Liang Jingqing was not in a hurry either as he followed the words of the two.


    Currently, Liang Jingfeng had already married. Even after what had happened earlier, she was still his younger sister.


    Mu Yizi slapped the table and said angrily, "We can''t wait anymore! Let''s go! We''re going to the Ji Mansion!"


    Before they could enter, Mo Xuan had already led Liang Jingfeng out and met them.


    "Oh, I thought that Young Master Mo had forgotten about the matter of returning home today!" When Mu Yizi saw Mo Xuan, she flew into a rage and immediately taunted him.


    Since Shen Bai and Tang Jingyu were by her side, Mo Xuan didn''t dare to act rashly. He could only smile awkwardly and reply, "What did General Mu say? How could I forget something so important?"


    Behind him, Liang Jingfeng was wearing a veil over his face. He kept his head down, not daring to make a sound. He kept trying to avoid Mu Yizi''s probing gaze, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Jing Feng, why did you not greet me when you saw me? Did you forget about your Big Sister Mu when you got married? " Mu Yizi stared at her with her arms folded across her chest. She was guessing that she didn''t dare look at herself because she was bewitching Shen Bai, but instead felt ashamed because she was seducing Shen Bai.


    Looking at his feet, Liang Jingfeng braced himself and replied, "Big Sister Mu, what are you saying? Jing Feng is now married, so of course we can''t be as impudent as we were before."


    Mu Yizi, who had sharp eyes, discovered the bruise on her neck that had been unintentionally revealed. That bruise was definitely not from a love affair. Not to mention that Mo Xuan had already been crippled by them, so it was even more impossible for him to do such a thing to Liang Jingfeng.


    In any case, they were here today to settle their scores, so they weren''t in a hurry.


    "Since we''ve met, then let''s go together! Her brother is still waiting! " Mu Yizi took half a step back, opening up a path. Her meaning was that today, it would be impossible for them to not go to the Liang Household.


    Mo Xuan originally wanted to ask a few of his followers to accompany him and act arrogantly in the Liang manor, but he didn''t expect that Mu Youzi would actually appear.


    He could forget about calling her a follower now. No matter how many followers he had, they would be useless. He was just giving them to Mu Yizi for free.


    Mo Xuan brought Liang Jingfeng to the Liang Household under the pressure of Mu Yizi and the other two. They didn''t return the courtesy, nor did they have any servants following them. It was just the two of them.


    "Shen Bai, stay in the main hall and ''accompany'' Young Master Mo." Jing Feng, Jing Yu, you two come with me. " In the Liang Household, Mu Ziyi arranged things as though they were her own home. At present, there were only two people in the Liang Household. Liang Jing Qing and Uncle Fu were the only ones there. Since she was young, she had become familiar with them. Even as the main Liang Household, they wouldn''t say much.


    After bringing Liang Jingfeng to the courtyard she lived in previously, Mu Yizi and Tang Jingyu carefully closed the door.


    Although he didn''t know what Mu Yizi wanted to do, Tang Jingyu had a premonition that something fun and exciting was about to happen, so he was very willing to listen to her.


    The moment Mu Yiran sat down, before she could open her mouth, Liang Jingfeng had already knelt in front of her.


    "Big Sister Mu, I was wrong! Please forgive me! " Liang Jingfeng cried until tears fell. His veil was wet and stuck to his face, revealing the scars on her face.


    At this moment, Mu Yizi looked at her, no longer showing any mercy. Instead, he sneered and said mockingly, "What are you saying, Miss Liang? What can I possibly forgive you for?"


    Tang Jingyu, who was standing at the side, was completely confused. Why did he kneel down and admit his wrongs the moment he saw her? They didn''t do anything. It wasn''t torture, nor was there any coercion or enticement. Isn''t it too early to kneel?

 C56

    "Elder sister Mu, I truly know my wrongs! Please don''t blame me, save me! "


    Liang Jingfeng used his knee to rub it against Mu Yizi''s face, and kept on kowtowing. The sound hit the ground one after another. It was clear that he had put a lot of effort into it.


    Not long after, a small pool of blood appeared on the ground, but she didn''t stop moving.


    Mu Yizi was fed up with listening so she kicked her shoulder, knocking her to the ground.


    "Alright, what are you playing at! You weren''t so pitiful when you drugged Shen Bai and I. " Mu Yizi''s voice carried a trace of ridicule as she looked at her coldly.


    Tang Jingyu, who was standing at the side, widened his eyes in astonishment. Why didn''t he know about this? When he woke up, he was the only one left in the Liang Household, and he was even returning to the Mu Army Manor alone. It was a good thing that he had followed them here several times and remembered the road well. Otherwise, he would probably have to stay at the Liang Household and wait for them to come pick him up.


    Liang Jingfeng gently lifted her hand and slowly took off the veil covering his face.


    Without the veil covering it, the scar was even clearer. Other than the bruises from the beating, there were also numerous fine lines. If one did not look carefully, it was impossible to see them clearly.


    "What''s with your face?" Mu Yizi frowned slightly. It had only been one night, how did Liang Jingfeng become like this?


    Liang Jingfeng gently caressed the scar on his face. Even his fingertip was trembling.


    "Mo Xuan went crazy yesterday. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had a child in my womb, he would''ve probably given me away to the servants and servants outside!"


    Now that he thought back to Mo Xuan''s vicious eyes yesterday, his ugly expression couldn''t help but cause Liang Jingfeng to shrink back.


    Mu Yizi and Tang Jingyu looked at each other, without a trace of sympathy in their eyes.


    "Junior brother, do you think I should forgive her?" Mu Yurou smiled, her smile extremely seductive. However, the coldness in his eyes was extremely terrifying.


    Tang Jingyu obediently shook his head and said, "Senior Sister, Junior Brother has always felt that if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. If they do ¡­" "I''ll return it twice over."


    Due to the mask, Liang Jingfeng couldn''t see Tang Jingyu''s expression clearly.


    However, the sinister look in her eyes matched the look in Mo Xuan''s eyes yesterday. She couldn''t help but retreat until her back was against the door that had been knocked down.


    "What are you going to do to me?" Liang Jingfeng''s eyes were filled with fear. He would never have thought that Mu Yiran would have such an attitude today.


    Previously, when she cried, Mu Yiran would feel her heart ache for her. But what happened today? He did not hesitate to expose her scars, but she was still as terrifying as before.


    What Liang Jingfeng did not know was that in Mu Yizi''s heart, she could plot against her, and she could trick her, but the only thing she could not do was trick the people around her.


    What''s more, Shen Bai already had a layer of relationship with her, and couldn''t tolerate others hurting Shen Bai.


    She could not imagine, if she did not offer her life to help Shen Bai remove the Aroma Bone Incense''s medicinal effects, what kind of fate would have befallen him.


    Every time he thought about it, Mu Youzi''s heart would be filled with boundless anger.


    She asked herself. She had never let Liang Jingfeng down, whether it was years ago or after their reunion.


    On the other hand, Liang Jingfeng had always wanted her to accept punishment for him. Even when he grew up, he wanted her to marry into the Ji Mansion.


    Heh, since she is so heartless, don''t blame me for being unjust!


    Mu Yurou looked at Tang Jingyu, who stepped forward and pressed down on Liang Jingfeng.


    On the other hand, Mu Yurou pulled down the curtain and with a slight tug, tore out a few strips of cloth.


    The two of them tied up Liang Jingfeng together. Mu Yizi had found a pair of scissors from who knows where and pushed Liang Jingfeng''s head down, making her kneel on the ground with her head touching the ground.


    "Since you feel that the injury on your face is too shameful, I will help you. If you have a more shameful side to you, then you won''t care about that scar anymore. " As she said that, Mu Yiran grabbed her hair and cut off more than half of it.


    Liang Jingfeng continued to struggle. If a woman lost her hair, then what was the difference between her and a nun in the temple? How could she face people?


    It was a pity that no matter how much she struggled, she was unable to break free from the strips of cloth on her wrist and the clamping of the two people.


    Before long, the long hair that she had been so proud of became as long and short as a dog''s gnaw.


    Liang Jingfeng stared at the cut off hair on the ground and kept on wailing. However, no matter what, it could not be reattached even if his hair was cut off.


    However, Mu Yizi looked at her shouting and felt that she was not satisfied with it.


    "You said that it was because of the child in your stomach that Mo Xuan didn''t give you to those servants and servants yesterday, right?" Mu Youzi whispered into her ear.


    Even if her tone was soft and gentle, in Liang Jingfeng''s ears, it sounded as frightening as the Nether King asking for his life.


    At this moment, she realized that Mu Yizi was no longer the same girl she was when she was young.


    Indeed, when she was young, Mu Youzi had always swallowed all of her suffering because of Liang Jingqing. Even though he had been wrongly punished to kneel at the ancestral hall, he was still punished by his father to run from dawn to dusk in the training grounds.


    But now, not only did Liang Jingqing''s hand reach out towards her and Shen Bai, he even reached out to his older brother, Liang Jingqing.


    Unloyal, unfilial, and unrighteous. How could Mu Yizi let her off?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let my servant or servant touch you." But I will also let you know that there are some things that should not be done and some people should not be provoked. "


    With that, Mu Yizi stood up and said to Tang Jingyu: "Junior Brother, I''ll have to trouble you to find some beggars outside. Remember to bring them in from the back door."


    Upon hearing that she had asked Tang Jingyu to find a beggar, Liang Jingfeng''s eyes immediately widened. She still had a child in her womb, would Mu Yizi really not care about that? Children are innocent! She did not believe that Mu Yizi would actually become so cold-blooded.


    "Big sister Mu, big sister Mu! It''s all my fault, please! I still have a child in my belly, and the child is innocent! He did nothing wrong! " Liang Jingfeng kowtowed repeatedly, not caring about anything else.


    Actually, she wasn''t doing it for her child, she was just afraid that Mu Yizi would hand her over to those beggars for them to ravage.


    Mu Yizi grabbed onto her collar, stopping her movements. Looking at her scarred face, a trace of disgust appeared in her eyes.


    Throwing her to the side, Mu Yizi pulled away the curtain fragments with disgust and kept wiping her hands. As she wiped, she said to her:


    "Child? You''re right, the child is innocent. Unfortunately, he had a pair of vicious parents! So I''m not hurting him, I''m saving him! If he was born and knew his parents were like this, he might as well die. Also, you don''t have to worry too much. If your child is lucky, nothing will happen to him. However ¡­ "Hur hur, that depends on the heavens'' will."

 C57

    "Don''t you like men? Even though he was pregnant, he still remembered that he wanted to marry my junior brother. Yet, even after he was ordered to marry Mo Xuan, he was still dishonest. He actually gave Shen Bai the Charm Bone Fragrance? Heh, before this, I really didn''t know that you actually had such a side to you. " Mu Yizi shook her head in disappointment as she looked at Liang Jingfeng. Uncle Liang''s education towards Liang Jingfeng could be said to be very strict, as he raised her according to the method of a young miss.


    Who would have thought that she would become like this?


    It could only be said that she was reaping what she sowed!


    Very quickly, Tang Jingyu walked in with a few beggars covered in filth.


    Mu Yizi nodded at him, "No one else saw?"


    Tang Jingyu shook his head and said, "No, I found it in the back alley." As it happens, they were resting there, so I gave them a few taels of silver, and they came with me. "


    "You guys, I''ll leave this girl to you. But remember, she has children in her womb, so try to be careful. "


    Although Mu Yiran had been spouting harsh words just now, she still couldn''t bear it. Liang Jingfeng was right; a child was innocent.


    The child did nothing wrong, even though his parents were unfit and unworthy.


    However, Liang Jingfeng was currently looking at the beggars that had followed Tang Jingyu in fear, and he didn''t hear what Mu Yurou had said to them.


    At the beginning, the beggars had lowered their heads in fear, but when they heard Mu Yizi''s words, they revealed wretched smiles.


    They couldn''t stop sizing up Liang Jingfeng who was kneeling on the ground. Even though his hair was in tatters, his clothes were still intact.


    It was obvious that she was the daughter of a rich family. They might not have such a chance to sleep with such a beautiful person in their lifetime.


    Mu Yizi looked at them with reassurance and nodded her head. Then, she left with Tang Jingyu.


    He didn''t forget to use a stick to insert the knocker outside. This way, he wouldn''t have to worry about Liang Jingfeng suddenly going crazy and running out.


    Ever since Mu Youzi and Tang Jingyu had left, the beggars had revealed their true colors.


    They rubbed their hands together as they approached Liang Jingfeng, and in a few moments, she was completely naked.


    With the help of the beggars taking off her clothes, she had actually ripped off a piece of cloth that was tied around her hand.


    Liang Jingfeng quickly pushed aside the beggars in front of him and rushed to the door, wanting to open it and ask for help.


    Who knew that the door would be locked on the outside by Mu Yizi and the others? They couldn''t even open the door on the inside.


    Liang Jingfeng sobbed as he pounded on the door, begging Mu Yu Zi to let him out.


    Mu Youzi clenched her fists tightly, as if she was at a loss of what to do.


    Isn''t that too cruel?


    He took a step forward with his long legs, intending to open the door and rescue Liang Jingfeng. It was enough that he taught her a lesson. It would be bad if he really hurt her.


    Tang Jingyu, on the other hand, moved in a flash to block her path. He disdainfully looked at her and said, "You can''t still be feeling pity for her right now, right?"


    Mu Yizi was startled, and then she softened her heart for a moment.


    "Come on, she''s drugged you and your martial uncle." Have you ever thought about what would happen to you and your martial uncle if you met someone else who was drugged? "


    Tang Jingyu coldly said, yet his words had awoken the person in his dreams.


    He was right. If Shen Bai hadn''t discovered that he had been drugged and rescued from the Ji Mansion in time, how could Mo Xuan have let her off?


    If she didn''t find out what happened to Shen Bai, then what would happen to him?


    She did not dare to continue thinking about what happened next. She took back her extended hand.


    Listening to Liang Jingfeng''s wails and the beggars'' lewd laughter, Mu Yizi actually felt that it was a bit harsh.


    She quickly walked to the pavilion in the courtyard and sat down. Mu Yizi closed her eyes, hoping that she could calm her heart down as soon as possible and not be affected by the sounds.


    Seeing that, Tang Jingyu also walked over. He looked at her and asked, "Say, since you aren''t so heartless as to do bad things, why do you have to act so ruthlessly?"


    "How is it an act? I am not a good person! " Mu Yurou rolled her eyes at him because Tang Jingyu had spoken to her, causing her to no longer pay attention to the shouts.


    Tang Jingyu shrugged and innocently said, "Whatever you say!" "Oh right, what''s the matter with the medicine?"


    Mu Yizi''s face turned slightly red. Could it be that she wanted to tell Tang Jingyu that Shen Bai had been infected by the Soul-Splitting Incense and that she had personally cured it for him?


    Mu Yizi rolled her eyes before speaking faintly, "She drugged me and wanted me to marry her into the Ji Mansion."


    After a long time, Mu Yizi didn''t continue speaking, causing Tang Jingyu to stare at her, waiting for the next part.


    "Then what about Martial Uncle? What happened to Uncle-Master? He''s so powerful, how could he be drugged by such a weak little girl? " Seeing that Mu Yizi didn''t continue for a long time, Tang Jingyu couldn''t help but ask.


    "Cough cough, your Uncle-Master ¡­" Mu Yizi hesitated, not knowing how to explain Shen Bai''s situation. She thought Tang Jingyu would stop asking Shen Bai about it after hearing that she had been drugged. Who knew that Tang Jingyu would pay so much more attention to Shen Bai than him?


    Without waiting for Mu Yizi to come up with any excuses, Liang Jingfeng''s voice had already died down, leaving the beggars'' surprised cries behind.


    "Oh my god! Why is there so much blood?!" It can''t be that someone died, right?! "


    When Mu Yizi heard this, she quickly stood up to open the door.


    When the door opened, the beggars didn''t even have time to put on their clothes and ran out with their pants up.


    On the table, Liang Jingfeng was lying on top of it, naked. Blood slowly flowed down his smooth thighs and onto the ground.


    However, she was still blankly staring at the ceiling, as if she was a lifeless puppet.


    Without even thinking about it, he knew what had happened. Mu Yurou hurriedly called for a doctor. "Jing Yu, go get a doctor!"


    After she finished shouting, Mu Yizi stepped forward and covered Liang Jingfeng''s body with the clothes on the ground.


    Looking into her lifeless eyes, he extended a finger to feel her breath. After making sure that she wasn''t dead, Mu Yizi finally relaxed.


    Tang Jingyu walked in with his doctor in tow. He couldn''t help but be shocked by the puddle of blood on the ground.


    "Excuse me, but this lady ¡­ It''s a small birth. This old man will prescribe some medicine for her and take good care of her body. There will still be hope for her to be pregnant again in the future. " The doctor cupped his hands together, the body of the medicine box on his back slightly hunched.


    Mu Yizi pursed her lips and said after a moment of silence, "Sorry for troubling you."


    Tang Jingyu took the doctor to the side room to prescribe medicine, leaving Mu Yizi and Liang Jingfeng in the room.


    "This is my fault. You can hate me, but I''m also waiting for you to come and take revenge one day."


    Mu Yizi''s eyes were empty as she looked at the empty space outside the door. She hadn''t thought that it would actually harm her miscarriage. However, since the beginning, she had never thought about evading responsibility. If there was a day that Liang Jingfeng wanted to seek her for revenge, it would also be because of her own actions.

 C58

    No matter what Mu Yizi said, Liang Jingfeng remained unmoved as he just stared blankly at the roof.


    This time, perhaps it was really stimulating her too much?


    Mu Yizi did not know that Liang Jingfeng had placed all his hopes on her this time.


    He had thought that Mu Yiran would help him out on the account of Liang Jingqing, but who knew that she would find a group of beggars to play with him because of the drug.


    This time, Liang Jingfeng''s matter had completely collapsed.


    In her heart, the seeds of hatred silently sprouted. She only had to wait for the right moment to grow a long vine that would wrap itself around her heart.


    After dressing Liang Jingfeng, Mu Zhizi helped her up.


    She was like a puppet that was being toyed with. She was worried that if she returned to the Ji Mansion like this, what kind of outcome would she end up in?


    At this moment, Shen Bai and Liang Jingqing brought Mo Xuan to the side yard.


    Seeing the blood all over the ground, he knew that the child would not be safe.


    Since Mu Yu Zi and the others were around, Mo Xuan had no choice but to suppress his anger. He decided that once this debt was settled at home, he would properly settle it with Liang Jingfeng.


    Mu Yizi saw that Mo Xuan''s expression hadn''t changed much, and couldn''t help but feel a fire ignite in her heart.


    Even if Liang Jingfeng wasn''t his wife, he was still his woman, right?


    Not to mention that there had once been flesh in her belly.


    Now that the child was gone, this fellow actually didn''t show any sign of grief at all.


    Just how hard a person''s heart was to be so cold-blooded.


    "Don''t you have anything to say? Young Master Mo. "


    Mu Yizi looked at him coldly. She was prepared to kill him at any moment if he said something unpleasant.


    Fortunately, no matter how arrogant and despotic Mo Xuan was, he knew how to read words.


    He quickly pretended to be sad and ran to Liang Jingfeng''s side, asking how she felt.


    It was a pity that the current Liang Jingfeng seemed as if his soul had left his body, and he did not care about what others said.


    Mo Xuan couldn''t help but feel a little awkward. He gripped Liang Jingfeng''s hand tightly.


    Unfortunately, Mu Yizi caught him red-handed.


    Mu Yizi stepped forward and grabbed his arm, which was still wrapped in cloth, and said fiercely, "Young Master Mo is indeed healthy. I''m impressed that you were able to exert your strength secretly even though you lost an arm!"


    After saying that, Mu Yiran increased her strength and pinched Mo Xuan so hard that he began to cry out.


    His arm had already been broken by Mu Yizi. It was all thanks to his uncle, Ji Wei, who had invited the imperial physician to treat him. This allowed him to exert a bit of strength in just a few short days.


    He hadn''t recovered yet, but with Mu Yizi''s pinch, it was likely that his injuries had worsened. If he wanted to recover, he would have to wait a few more days.


    "General Mu, this lowly one''s grief is too great, so this will be the case next time. Aiyo, if you continue to pinch me, my arm will be completely crippled. You don''t want Jingfeng to serve a disabled husband day in and day out, do you? "


    Mo Xuan howled in grief. He knew that Liang Jingfeng was still on Mu Yiran''s mind.


    However, what he didn''t know was that in Mu Zhizi''s heart, she was no longer as protective of Liang Jingfeng.


    "What about a disabled husband? The Ji Mansion was huge, so could it be that they didn''t have any other servants or maids? You still want her to serve you herself? "


    Mu Yizi lifted her leg and kicked. Mo Xuan was already kneeling in front of Liang Jingfeng.


    "Today, you will kneel here. You will only rise if she is willing to speak."


    After saying that, Mu Yizi dragged Shen Bai back to the front hall.


    Liang Jingqing only shot a cold glance at the two before he returned to his room with Tang Jingyu''s help.


    Today, in order to wait for them to return, he had walked out of his room for a long time, and his body actually found it difficult to endure.


    In the front hall, Mu Yizi told Shen Bai everything that had just happened.


    As he finished speaking, Mu Zhizi was actually a little disappointed and frustrated.


    He had actually done such a heinous thing. He was afraid that in the future, even if he met Yama Minamiya, he would be knocked down to the eighteenth level of hell, no?


    Shen Bai patted her shoulder and comforted her, "What you did was not wrong. She got what she deserved. The day she drugged me, she grabbed her wrist. Her pulse had always been weak and unstable. Even if nothing had happened to the child, it might not have been able to be born. "So, it''s not your fault."


    Mu Yizi took a deep breath and nodded towards Shen Bai. Everything had already happened. No matter what they said, the child was already gone.


    Right now, she only hoped that Liang Jingfeng could wake up as soon as possible. It could also be said that she had an explanation for Liang Jingqing.


    Fortunately, Mo Xuan had helped Liang Jingfeng walk in before long. Tang Jingyu followed behind them with his arms crossed and a frown on his face.


    Mu Yizi ignored Mo Xuan and instead asked Tang Jingyu, "What''s wrong?"


    Mo Xuan pulled Liang Jingfeng to the side and sat down. He awkwardly rubbed his nose and sat beside her.


    Tang Jingyu didn''t sit down. Instead, he pointed at Mo Xuan and said with a somewhat disdainful tone, "I just saw him punching and kicking Liang Jingfeng. If he didn''t see me pass by, who knows what he would have done."


    Mu Yizi cast a sidelong glance at Mo Xuan, as if she firmly believed Tang Jingyu''s words.


    Mo Xuan quickly stood up and explained, "No ¡­" No, I''m just trying to wake her up! I really didn''t hit her. "


    Since Liang Jingfeng''s body was covered with wounds, they couldn''t see through it. Mo Xuan was secretly pleased with himself.


    He did not expect that Mu Yiran would not take advantage of him. Regardless of whether or not he did anything to Liang Jingfeng, just based on the bad things he had done in the past, he would not let him off so easily.


    Mu Yizi''s long legs moved, and she grabbed his collar, pulling him off the chair.


    "It doesn''t matter if you did or not, I can''t let you go that easily. "Otherwise, please give me a reasonable explanation. What happened to the wound on her face?"


    Mu Yizi pointed at Liang Jingfeng, who was sitting blankly on the ground, and said as she narrowed her eyes and glared viciously at him.


    It was a lie that she would vent her anger on Liang Jingfeng. She was just looking for an excuse to take care of Mo Xuan.


    Mo Xuan was stunned on the spot. He never thought that Mu Yizi would decide to punish him without asking any questions.


    This... This was not logical!


    How could Mu Yizi care so much? She only knew that she had to find a reason to take care of him when she didn''t like him.


    "General Mu, you are being unreasonable!" How can you treat me like this without asking the truth? Be careful that I don''t tell my uncle about you. If he were to tell you about my uncle, you will be the one to suffer! "


    Mo Xuan wasn''t afraid of death either. He didn''t forget to threaten her even at a time like this.


    Mu Yizi let out a cold snort. She cracked her fingers, making a serious threat appear on her face.


    "You can give it a try and see which one of us will be punished!" As he spoke, he threw a punch towards Mo Xuan''s face without any hesitation.


    The fist wind brought up the hair on Mo Xuan''s face, its speed so fast that Mo Xuan was unable to dodge in time.


    By the time he could react, he was already sitting on the ground due to the inertia, and his face was burning in pain.

 C59

    However, he fell down because the fear in his heart was too strong. Mu Yizi''s fist did not touch him at all.


    "Tch, you have so little guts? You really are that old fellow Ji Wei''s nephew. You really are a disgrace to your uncle! "


    Mu Yizi retracted her fist, turned around, and sat back down. She crossed her legs as she carried a teacup in one hand, and looked at him with disdain.


    Mo Xuan wiped away the sweat on his forehead in embarrassment. Just now, he almost thought he was going to receive Mu Yizi''s solid punch.


    Based on Mu Yizi''s strength, even if he didn''t disfigure his face, he would still end up with a broken nose.


    Fortunately, Mu Yizi had retracted her hand in time, allowing her face to escape danger.


    No matter how ugly Mo Xuan was, he still had to care about his face. After all, in his heart, he was still handsome.


    If Mu Yizi knew that Mo Xuan''s face was so important to him, she would probably regret taking that fist!


    "Don''t think it''s over just like that. I just don''t want you to take your wounds back. If others were to know about this, they would think that the people of the Liang Household are unreasonable people! "


    Mu Yizi unhurriedly put down her teacup, glanced at Liang Jingfeng, and sighed to herself. Then she continued, "Bring her back first, don''t hurt her again, or else ¡­ I will let you taste what it is like to live rather than die. "


    Mo Xuan nodded his head repeatedly as he replied. However, he was already beginning to hate her in his heart. When his injury recovers, let''s see how he will deal with her! Humph!


    After Mo Xuan helped Liang Jingfeng out of the Liang Manor, Mu Zitoo stood up.


    "Let''s go back as well!" She stretched lazily, as if exhausted.


    Tang Jingyu shrugged and spoke with some disappointment, "I thought something exciting would happen, I''m really disappointed."


    Mu Yizi slapped the back of his head and said disdainfully, "What more do you want? Isn''t today''s matter exciting enough?"


    "What''s there to be excited about? It''d be better to just watch the fun of my dad torturing a prisoner to death." Tang Jingyu had an extremely disdainful expression on his face, as if today''s matter was nothing more than a small matter to him.


    This was the first time Mu Yizi felt that this so-called "Junior Brother" in front of her was somewhat terrifying.


    If a girl''s reputation as chaste was of no importance, then wouldn''t his eyes be as cheap as grass?


    "Then tell me, how does your father deal with prisoners on death row?"


    As the three of them walked out, Mu Yizi tilted her head as she asked Tang Jingyu.


    She suddenly became curious. Just what had Tang Jingyu seen to give him such a temperament?


    Tang Jingyu said in a nonchalant tone: "It''s very normal, cut open the stomach, and hung the intestines on the hook. I think the most fun part would be peeling off the skin. After all, peeling off a layer of human skin is extremely difficult. "


    Mu Yizi could not help but open her eyes wide, as she stopped in her tracks.


    "Tang Jingyu!" "What is your family background? Aren''t you afraid that the officials will come knocking?"


    Fortunately, they were on a small path, so Mu Yiran''s sudden loud voice didn''t attract anyone''s attention. However, it caused Tang Jingyu to jump in fright.


    Tang Jingyu glanced at her, and continued to walk forward. What was there to be afraid of? Those prisoners were naturally ordered by the authorities to fall into our Tang Clan. You don''t have to worry about that! "In short, nothing will happen to him."


    Mu Yizi quickly caught up to him and followed suit, wanting to ask him more about the details.


    However, Tang Jingyu only looked at her strangely and didn''t say anything. No matter how hard she tried, she just shook her head and didn''t answer.


    Shen Bai felt extremely helpless as he followed behind her. Those matters belonged to the Tang Clan, so how could he casually inform others about it?


    If Tang Jingyu hadn''t been so quick to speak, Mu Yizi wouldn''t have known about this.


    With Mu Yizi''s inquisitive personality, she would definitely get an answer before she gave up.


    He grabbed her arm and pulled her into his embrace.


    "This is the secret history of the other family, so you don''t need to ask any more. The more you learn about it, the more likely it will lead to a fatal disaster. " Shen Bai lightly said, as if what he said was the truth. However, he couldn''t scare Mu Yizi at all.


    Mu Yiran quickly pulled his hand away and coughed twice. "Cough cough, I understand. That... It''s best to pay attention to this in front of outsiders. "


    This sentence was clearly heard by Tang Jingyu, who had excellent hearing. He turned around, crossed his arms over his chest, and asked with a questioning tone, "You''re saying I''m an outsider?"


    Mu Yizi couldn''t help but be stunned. She didn''t mean that! How did he become an outsider? She only wanted Shen Bai to not be too intimate with her in front of others!


    "I... I didn''t mean that! "


    Looking at Mu Yizi''s speechless expression, Shen Bai couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    It was rare for her to be seen to be humiliated like this by Mu Ru Yue, but he really had to remember her appearance.


    "Is there something you two are hiding from me?"


    Tang Jingyu''s keen intuition told him that these two people must have done some shady business behind his back.


    Mu Yizi quickly covered up, "No!"


    Tang Jingyu narrowed his eyes and looked at her: "Really?"


    "It''s true!" Mu Yizi said confidently, and couldn''t help but stare at him, trying her best to act like she was being sincere.


    This only deepened Tang Jingyu''s suspicions. He turned to Shen Bai and said: "Martial Uncle, I believe that you won''t lie to me." "Tell me, what is it?"


    Shen Bai was also stunned, he never thought that the other would actually ask him about it. He awkwardly looked at Mu Yizi, not knowing how to answer his question.


    Mu Yizi looked at Shen Bai''s conflicted expression, feeling helpless.


    Tang Jingyu shouldn''t be considered an outsider, right? But what if he overreacted when he found out?


    "Cough cough, Jing Yu ¡­" Shen Bai awkwardly opened his mouth to speak, but was interrupted by Mu Yizi.


    "I have an affair with your Junior Master!" What is it? You still want to kill me? " Mu Yizi closed her eyes, gritted her teeth and stomped her feet, then blurted out.


    In any case, this matter would be known by others sooner or later, so he might as well let Tang Jingyu know first so that he wouldn''t keep on telling Tang Jingyu that they were hiding it from him.


    Tang Jingyu looked between the two of them in astonishment, as if he couldn''t believe what Mu Yizi was saying.


    "You two? What was going on? What exactly is going on? " Tang Jingyu immediately stood at Shen Bai''s side, pulling away from Mu Yurou.


    If Mu Yizi really became his sister-in-law in the future, he would have to keep his distance from her. After all, if others didn''t know, he knew very well what sort of character this uncle-master of his had.

 C60

    "Nothing happened. Ever since I was young, I''ve been interested in your senior sister, and your senior sister''s heart has been secretly hoping for me." So the two of them have a mutual love affair. Is that a problem? "


    Shen Bai calmly walked towards Mu Yizi and pulled her hand, causing Tang Jingyu to stare blankly.


    "So the young lady that I mentioned earlier is my senior!" Tang Jingyu nodded as if he suddenly understood something. He rubbed his chin as if he remembered something.


    On the other hand, Mu Yurou was confused. What was'' since a small child ''? Did they know each other before, how could she not remember?


    Shen Bai simply acknowledged and did not say anything else.


    Mu Yizi looked at the two of them in confusion, feeling that they should be the ones who had something up their sleeves.


    Just as Shen Bai pulled her hand to continue walking forward, Mu Yizi struggled back a little, unwilling to move forward.


    "Do you want to explain?"


    "Explain what?" Shen Bai still hadn''t figured out what Mu Yizi was saying and looked at her in confusion.


    Mu Yizi stomped her feet in worry. Shen Bai obviously knew what she was asking, but he was just trying to change the topic.


    Could it be that he was going to anger her to death?


    "What do you mean by ''being interested in me since young''? Also, what about the girl you mentioned earlier? Explain it clearly to me! "


    Mu Yizi was actually acting like a little girl at this moment, looking extremely cute and adorable with her baby face.


    Shen Bai couldn''t help pinching her face, coaxing, "I''ll tell you when we get back to the mansion, okay?"


    After being beaten by his gentleness, Mu Yizi could only remain silent and wait for the explanation Shen Bai gave her after they returned to their residence.


    It wasn''t easy for him to make it to the Mu Army Manor, and Mu Yiran couldn''t hold it in any longer. She didn''t care about Tang Jingyu''s condition as she dragged Shen Bai to her room.


    The apostles left the passersby looking at them in surprise.


    "Alright, explain it to me now. What''s going on?"


    Once she was back in her room, Mu Yizi kicked the door shut and asked anxiously while clutching her waist.


    Shen Bai, on the other hand, was amused by her actions, and pulled her hand to sit down. He patiently advised: "Don''t be in such a hurry, you''ve walked so fast, you must be thirsty. Have a cup of tea first! "


    As he spoke, Shen Bai picked up the teapot on the table and poured her a cup of tea.


    It was unknown whether it was a deliberate delay or a deliberate concealment, but Mu Yiran always felt that Shen Bai did not want to tell her the reason.


    He could not help but slam the table and said angrily: "Shen Bai, you bastard! If you don''t clarify things for me today, then scram out of the Mu Bing Manor!"


    If the soft one didn''t work, she could only use the hard one.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Bai once again put on a pitiful expression as he looked at her and said, "Are you really willing to part with me?"


    Again ¡­ It''s like this again!


    Mu Yiran really couldn''t do anything to him. She was afraid that if she said another word, he would cry.


    She couldn''t help but suspect if this fellow knew that she was afraid of this move and was doing it on purpose!


    Slightly annoyed, she picked up the teacup and downed it in one gulp. She wiped the water droplets on her mouth and panted heavily, "Now you can say it!"


    Shen Bai slowly raised his hand, his bright jade fingers lightly brushing against her mouth.


    "Look at how careless you are, don''t move!"


    Since when was she so patient?" Mu Yiran asked. She had already endured the whole way, so it was unlikely that she would be able to sleep well tonight.


    Seeing that he refused to budge, Mu Yizi had no other choice but to use a cold war tactic.


    She didn''t believe that she couldn''t figure it out!


    Mu Yizi turned around with her back facing Shen Bai, her arms covering her chest, no longer making a sound, as if she didn''t want to pay any more attention to him.


    Shen Bai did not expect Mu Yiran to use this move. He had previously heard his teacher say that she was too magnanimous. Infuriated, he nearly vomited blood the last time.


    Thinking of this, Shen Bai started to panic.


    "You''re really angry?" Shen Bai asked tentatively. He was still unsure. He didn''t know if this little girl was doing it on purpose to make him speak the truth.


    No matter what Shen Bai said or did, Mu Yizi did not make a sound, and made up her mind to ignore him.


    After giving up on the idea of teasing her, Shen Bai sighed and began to narrate the story of the past that even Mu Ru Zi couldn''t remember.


    It turned out that not long after Mu Yizi was born, Shen Bai had accompanied his master, Daoist Ji Qing, to the Mu Army Manor to visit her and Mu Feng.


    However, at that time, she was still in her infancy, so she could only gnaw on her fingers and cry out.


    The first time Shen Bai saw this little girl who could only grab around in the cradle, he was sure that she was his little daughter-in-law from that moment on.


    Originally, Daoist Ji Qing wanted to marry the two of them, but Mu Feng rejected him immediately.


    It was because he didn''t want his daughter to be bound by his father''s marriage contract before it became clear to him.


    She should have a wider world and more choices.


    Mu Feng didn''t ask for her wealth in the future, he only hoped that she would be safe.


    Although he named her Zi, he also hoped that she would be as strong as a man, instead of circling around the stove like a girl.


    Upon hearing Shen Bai mention her father, Mu Yizi''s eyes immediately reddened.


    She had thought her father had named her after her because he liked her son and because she was a girl. Think of himself as a son, to make up for his regrets.


    However, he had not expected that his father would use such thoughts.


    Shen Bai was about to console her, but Mu Yiran raised her head and stared at him like a little rabbit. "Didn''t you say that you were following your master''s orders to find the tiger-girl in the family of generals? You didn''t come for me at all! "


    He helplessly stroked his throbbing forehead. Why was this girl''s focus so clear?


    "In the beginning, even though Master''s life was on the line, I was not sure that you were Senior Brother''s daughter. Although your surname is Mu, it''s hard to say that there won''t be anyone with the same surname. I am so sure that your reaction was also the same when you arrived at the Mu Army Residence. "


    "But you already saw me before! Even now, you are still quibbling, pui! "Indeed, if a man''s mouth can be trusted, there would be ghosts in this world!"


    Once again, Shen Bai was pleasantly surprised to discover that Mu Yizi''s thoughts were extremely sharp when it came to his matters.


    "Okay, okay, what''s the point of saying that now? You are already my man, don''t even think about escaping! " With that, Shen Bai leaned forward and pulled her into his embrace, tightly holding her in his embrace.


    No matter how she tried to twist her body, she couldn''t break free.


    "Girl, don''t move. "Otherwise, something bad will happen ¡­" Mu Yizi was taken aback by Shen Bai''s sudden words.


    What could happen? Could it be that once she broke free from his shackles, she would fall down?


    Thinking this way, Mu Yunji became even more excited.


    Shen Bai groaned. When he opened his mouth again, his voice was even more hoarse than before.


    "If you move, I''ll eat you right now."

 C61

    Mu Yizi was slightly shocked, just how could he eat her? If he took it apart and ate it, wouldn''t he be able to eat it raw?


    But when he saw Shen Bai''s fervent gaze, he could not help but feel awkward.


    Shen Bai immediately embraced her waist, lifting her up and placing her on his lap to let her feel the truth in his words of warning.


    Mu Yizi felt that it was really uncomfortable sitting down, so she rubbed the back of her chair to make herself more comfortable.


    Unexpectedly, he felt that there was something wrong with the place he was sitting. Only then did he realize the meaning behind Shen Bai''s words.


    "I... I still have things to do. About that, I''ll be leaving first, huh! "


    Mu Yiran hurriedly struggled to get up, but the hands around her waist were like chains, firmly locking her in their embrace.


    "You''ve gotten into a ruckus and you still want to leave?"


    Shen Bai buried his face in Mu Yizi''s chest and took in a deep breath. The unique fragrance from her body assaulted his senses, intoxicating him.


    He picked her up and slowly walked to the bedside, then put down the bed curtain, covering the scene of spring.


    Mu Yizi was lying on the bed with a red face. This was probably the first time she was doing such a thing while Shen Bai was still awake.


    Previously, it was because he had been poisoned by the Charm Bone Fragrance, so he didn''t think too much about it. But this time was different. Both of them were awake, which naturally made her more cautious.


    Her jade-like fingers were long, and her joints were distinct. One by one, she undid the buttons on her clothes. With a light tug, she had pulled down the belt on her slim waist. With a casual tug, she had already untied her clothes, revealing the entire garden to her.


    The sudden appearance of the cold made Mu Yuesheng shudder. A layer of goosebumps appeared on her delicate skin, but that quickly disappeared.


    Shen Bai lowered his head and gave her a light kiss on her neck, kissing all the way from her neck all the way to her abdomen.


    While moving his hand around her waist, Shen Bai used his other hand to brush away the hair on her forehead. He stroked her pink cheeks and looked at every part of her face inch by inch, saying, "Don''t be nervous, okay? "Believe me, it won''t hurt anymore."


    Mu Yizi pursed her lips and nodded, but she still nervously grabbed onto the bed sheet beneath her.


    Shen Bai slowly got up and sat on Mu Yizi''s body. He slowly untied his belt and took off his green robe. His elegant actions made people feel as if they were admiring a painting.


    Mu Yizi looked at his sturdy chest that was exposed inch by inch. Even though Shen Bai normally looked as thin as a normal scholar, she never expected his physique to be so sturdy even after taking off his clothes.


    Shen Bai''s lips curled up as he looked at the person below him in a daze. Noticing her light adam''s apple rolling about, he smiled seductively and asked, "Does it look good?"


    Mu Yizi''s mind was filled with praise over how good Shen Bai''s figure was. When she heard his question, she nodded blankly.


    Shen Bai casually threw his clothes aside and they left the bed curtain, slowly falling to the ground.


    She lowered her head to kiss her lips that were as tender as a grape dripping with water, tempting the small lilac tongue to dance with her.


    His hands did not rest either as he continuously kneaded and lightly held his hands.


    Mu Yizi closed her eyes, trying her best to resist the strange feeling within her body. It was a strange feeling that made her panic.


    Could it be that he had also been hit by the Seven Sentiments Powder? Or was it the Charm Bone Fragrance? Or something else? Why was she so upset?


    The temperature of Shen Bai''s body was as cool and refreshing as a spring, causing even Mu Yurou to be tempted to approach him.


    He felt that his body was too different from before, as if he was longing for something, but he couldn''t find it. It was as if that thing was right beside him, not too close, and he could not feel it.


    "¡­ ¡­" Shen Bai could only feel that he was about to lose his patience. I''m coming, girl. " He was afraid that he would scare her.


    Mu Yizi opened her eyes in confusion, her eyes filled with desire. The way she bit down on her lower lip was extremely alluring.


    Just as he was about to start, he heard a series of hurried knocks on the door, forcing him to stop moving.


    "Boss, boss!" There was an order from the palace that the Emperor wanted you to enter the palace for a meal. " As he knocked on the door, he spoke in a hurry. The knocks became faster and faster.


    Shen Bai could not help clenching his fists tightly, beads of perspiration could be seen on his forehead.


    Seeing that she had paid her seventy-two respects, and was just a hair away from death''s door, why did her Majesty call her to enter the palace at this time?


    "The son of a bitch came to call for you, saying that His Majesty has summoned you to the palace for a meal." Shen Bai''s voice was hoarse as he whispered into her ear. As he spoke, he greedily rubbed his hands against her earlobes.


    Only then did Mu Yizi regain her senses. She swallowed her saliva and spoke outside the door, "My body isn''t feeling well today ¡­" Help me return it! This means that I will personally request for forgiveness from His Majesty when I enter the palace again. "


    With that, Mu Yizi wrapped her arms around Shen Bai''s neck, like a child coquettishly not willing to let go.


    "But ¡­" Eldest Brother, the messenger has already left. Isn''t it too late to go back now? " He stood in the doorway, rubbing his hands together in bewilderment.


    Shen Bai was also helpless. It seems that he has no choice but to let this little girl go. His Majesty couldn''t afford to offend him, so it wouldn''t be good if he were to be blamed.


    "Forget it, you should go!" Shen Bai held her, putting his arm around her slender arm and patting her on the shoulder.


    He couldn''t bear to let this little girl leave at this time. However, his Majesty was the ruler of a country, so they didn''t dare to offend him.


    "Eh? Boss, is someone in your room? Why does it sound so much like Young Master Shen''s voice? " Shen Bai had already lowered his voice, but who would''ve thought that the sharp prick in his ears would hear his words?


    Shen Bai quickly replied, "General Mu''s body isn''t feeling well, so let me help to diagnose her pulse."


    "Looks like boss really isn''t feeling well. It seems like Young Master Shen has come to check his pulse." Boss! How about I send someone to the palace? " The Transcendent Daoist did not believe in Mu Yizi''s discomfort at all. After all, he still trusted Shen Bai greatly. Since Shen Bai said that Boss is not feeling well, then Boss must be feeling very uncomfortable.


    "No need, let your boss rest for a while. I''ll give her a few acupuncture needles and she''ll be fine." Shen Bai was afraid that he would miss the opportunity, so he could only endure his discomfort and act as a cover for Mu Yizi.


    It was fortunate that Mu Yizi had closed the door earlier. Otherwise, she would have just barged in, and he would not have been willing to let his little girl be seen by anyone else.


    When Sachiko heard these words from outside the door, she finally felt relieved and left.


    Only after hearing the footsteps outside the door gradually getting farther and farther away did Shen Bai finally relax.


    However, that desire did not diminish in the slightest. If it wasn''t for the fact that he promised Mu Yizi that he would not reveal it to others, he really would have made a fool of himself just now.


    Ai, who told him to love this little girl so much? Whatever she says!


    He had wanted to get up and put on his clothes, but Mu Yizi remained in the same position to hug him, not moving at all.


    "Alright little girl, get up. You should enter the palace now." Shen Bai was also helpless, the matter has already reached this stage and it is more important that they enter the palace. Otherwise, he really wanted to eat this little demoness up right now.

 C62

    Mu Yizi let out an extremely unwilling groan, and instead tightened her grip around Shen Bai''s neck.


    "Be good, entering the palace is more important." Shen Bai didn''t dare to continue on. He was afraid that the person he wanted the most wouldn''t be able to control himself. If he were to enter the palace, the Emperor would be able to see through his intentions.


    "Are you sure? You''re letting me go just like that? " Mu Yiran finally let go of his hand and asked, frowning uncertainly as she placed both of her hands on his shoulders.


    Shen Bai''s throat rolled, as though he was patiently enduring some sort of emotion.


    "Then what do you want?" He didn''t know what Mu Yizi wanted to say, but he secretly hoped that she would say that she needed him.


    Mu Yiran took back her hand and pouted. "Nothing. If you don''t understand, then so be it! "Anyway, I''m not the one feeling bad." After she finished speaking, Mu Yizi lowered her eyes and glanced at something that was extremely high up on her body.


    Shen Bai pursed his lips and growled, "You little demoness!"


    Then, he walked into the secret garden and took the flower core.


    Mu Yizi bit his lips as if she had gotten away with it, feeling extremely proud of his weakness.


    Shen Bai could see the pride in her eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He only increased his speed, making her feel as if she was in the clouds, truly enjoying the moment.


    After an unknown period of time, Shen Bai finally stopped on top of her body.


    Mu Yizi felt as if something in her body was shaking from time to time, and after a few moments, she returned to silence.


    "Little girl ¡­" Would you like to have a child for me?


    Shen Bai forcefully swallowed the rest of his words. He did not need to ask to know that she would definitely refuse.


    In her heart, she had great ambitions. How could she be willing to be an ordinary woman who washed, cooked, and had children at home?


    She was like an eagle, only able to display her skills at a high altitude.


    If she were to be raised like a canary, then her entire life would be devoid of light.


    How could he bear to see her unhappy when he loved her so much?


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?" Mu Yizi heard him calling for her, and looked at him in confusion. She didn''t know what he called her.


    Shen Bai shook his head and smiled bitterly, "It''s fine. Stand up. I''ll help you clean up." It''s time for you to enter the palace. "


    Mu Yizi hugged his strong waist. "It''s already too late. Let''s not go! Tomorrow, I will personally go to the palace to seek forgiveness from His Majesty. "


    Lifting his hand to stroke her chubby cheeks, Shen Bai sighed and said, "Making His Majesty wait for too long is already very bad. Do you still want His Majesty to wait for you for an entire night?"


    "Don''t worry, His Majesty won''t say anything." Mu Yizi did not know where this confidence came from, but she felt that it was impossible to punish her.


    Shen Bai scratched the tip of her nose, "Really?"


    Mu Yurou nodded with extreme confidence as she looked him in the eye and said seriously: "Really!"


    Seeing how determined she was, Shen Bai couldn''t persuade her otherwise. She had her ways, he believed, and she had her ways. Based on her unyielding nature, she would absolutely not let him suffer a loss.


    He put his arm around her shoulders and let her rest on his arm. His other hand rested lightly on her stomach.


    Thinking back to how it poured down on her body, Shen Bai started to look forward to it.


    If he could get Mu Yizi to become pregnant, would this girl stay by his side?


    "What are you thinking?" Mu Yizi grabbed his hand and matched her own with his, but discovered that her fingers were a bit shorter than his.


    He couldn''t help feeling depressed in his heart. The heavens were truly unfair. It allowed a person to be so handsome, and to have such beautiful hands. Why didn''t she have one?


    "I''m thinking about what you would look like if you were pregnant with a child." Shen Bai thought as he looked at the muslin curtain on the top of the bed.


    He had thought that Mu Yizi would start to teach him a lesson, but she instead asked very seriously, "Do you want a child?"


    Shen Bai couldn''t help turning his head to look at the beauty in his embrace, his eyes filled with pleasant surprise.


    "Would you like to have a child for me?"


    "I don''t want to." Mu Yurou shook her head as she spoke. She saw the trace of pleasant surprise in his eyes darken. She could not bear to see that happen.


    Did he really love her? If he really loved her that much, she could have given him a baby.


    "But ¡­" Mu Yizi purposely said half of her sentence, dragging out the last half of her sentence, as if she wanted to lure Shen Bai to ask what she was going to say next.


    Shen Bai also cooperated and asked, "But what?"


    "Looking at your performance, it''s not impossible." Mu Yizi leaned against his chest, smiling like a naughty kitten.


    "Then I''ll let you have a good look at my performance!" With a flip, Shen Bai pressed her down and started a new round.


    On the second day, Mu Yiran woke up in a daze. The sunlight from the window stung her eyes.


    When he finally got used to the light, he found that there was no one by his side.


    For a moment, she actually felt empty inside.


    She did not relax until Shen Bai brought in the food. But that thread of disappointment lingered in his heart and would not go away for a long time.


    Noticing that her mood was slightly off, Shen Bai thought that she was worried about entering the palace. Thus, he lifted his hand to cover her delicate hands and comforted her, "Are you alright?"


    Mu Yurou smiled and shook her head. She suddenly realized that Shen Bai was becoming more and more important to her.


    After silently eating, Mu Yizi still looked as though she had lost her soul.


    Seeing that she was about to enter the palace, Shen Bai couldn''t help feeling a little worried and grabbed her hand.


    "If you are not feeling well, then don''t go. I personally went to the palace to send a message that you were ill and in bed and could not get up. "


    "No, His Majesty has been waiting for me all night. If we continue to reject them like this, it will most likely make His Majesty unhappy. " Mu Youzi said weakly. Her heart felt like it was being pressed down by a heavy boulder, making her unable to breathe.


    Shen Bai was just about to continue persuading him, but before he could do so, a sharp voice suddenly sounded from outside the door.


    "His Majesty has arrived!"


    The two of them looked at each other and quickly got up and kowtowed to welcome him.


    "This subject, Mu, also purple (this commoner, Shen Bai) greets Your Majesty!"


    He saw a group of eunuchs and guards walking over, holding hands with a strange expression on their faces.


    "Stand up!" He tried his best to hold back his emotions, and his voice carried a bit of patience.


    Mu Yizi''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that His Majesty was truly infuriated because she did not enter the palace yesterday?


    Shen Bai stood up gracefully, while Mu Yizi kneeled on the floor with her head lowered, not daring to get up.


    "I''ll wake you up!" He frowned as if he was slightly impatient.


    Mu Yizi lowered her head even further, and said while touching the ground, "Your subject does not dare to get up."


    "Why don''t you dare? "You are the first person in the world that dares to put me down!"

 C63

    Mu Yizi lowered her head, not daring to speak as she lay prostrate on the ground, deep in thought.


    "All of you can leave now!" Just as he was about to speak to Eunuch Zhou behind him, Eunuch Zhou quickly led the group of people away.


    However, when he turned his head to look, he saw that Shen Bai was still standing there without moving. He calmly walked to his side and tugged on his sleeve, indicating for him to follow him out.


    Shen Bai looked worriedly at Mu Yizi, who was still kneeling on the ground. Since they were already here, he couldn''t say anything. He could only leave with Eunuch Zhou.


    When everyone had left, she stared fixedly at Mu Youzi, who was still kneeling on the ground, for a while. She sighed and then stepped forward, bent down and helped her up.


    "Didn''t I already say that?" You are already a subject, so there is no need for you to perform the ritual of kneeling down. "


    Mu Youzi was a bit embarrassed. She used the momentum to stand up, but her legs couldn''t help feeling weak.


    It was unknown if it was because he had been exercising too fiercely last night, or because he had knelt for too long.


    Glancing at one of her knees, she said nothing. Seeing the porridge on the table, he could not help but smile and say, "Your life has been quite comfortable. I must be tired of eating the delicacies of the sea and the mountains in my palace, so I hid in the mansion and ate the porridge and side dishes. "


    Mu Yizi''s heart skipped a beat. She didn''t think that she would be so considerate as to not allow her to kneel before him. In the blink of an eye, she grabbed onto this matter and refused to let it go.


    "Your Majesty, this subject knows his mistake. Yesterday, this official was not feeling well, he could not get up at all. However, the eunuch who passed down the decree left a message and left. The brothers under this official''s command didn''t even have the time to ask this official about it, and didn''t know the way to enter the palace. This was why they were delayed, and this subject had wanted to enter the palace and ask the emperor for forgiveness. I never would have thought that His Majesty would come to this humble abode. "


    Just as he was about to say something, his face darkened and he said unhappily: "You mean that I should be waiting in the palace for you to arrive?"


    Mu Yizi hurriedly cupped her hands and bowed, "This subject doesn''t dare."


    As he sat down, he picked up the chopsticks that Mu Yizi had used a moment ago and was about to take a bite out of it.


    "Your Majesty, that chopstick is something this subject has used before ¡­ If the king wishes to eat some, I shall order my men to prepare another serving for him. " Mu Yizi spoke up awkwardly to stop her. She was the ruler of a country, how could she eat the rest of the dishes that she had used before?


    Lin Mu waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry about it. Which head chef did General Mu invite to his residence? The food you make is truly much better than the food we eat in our palace. It''s no wonder that you would rather eat what he cooks than enter the palace to eat with me. "


    It was hard to tell if he was happy or angry by the tone he used, so Mu Yizi did not dare to speak up.


    "I''m asking you a question!"


    Mu Yizi could only reply respectfully, "Reporting to Your Majesty, this was done by Young Master Shen Bai."


    Lin Mu Yu thoughtfully nodded and said: "I can see that the kid really cares about you."


    "Your Majesty, a few days ago Young Master Shen had already agreed to be this official''s advisor. If this official were to join the battle in the future, he would be like a tiger with wings."


    Mu Yizi quickly revealed Shen Bai''s identity, afraid that he would be taken away after taking a few small dishes.


    "What is it? To say that he is your advisor so quickly, are you afraid that I will snatch him away? " I''m not stupid. How can I not see her little mind?


    "Forget it, sit down! Why are you still so reserved in your house? Could it be that This Emperor is really that scary? " He put down his chopsticks and looked at her with a hint of complaint in his eyes.


    Mu Yizi''s back was already drenched in cold sweat. This female emperor was constantly changing between anger and happiness, making it hard for people to fathom her temper. It was better for her to be cautious.


    "Highness, are you still angry with this official?"


    As the saying goes, curiosity kills the cat.


    Mu Yizi couldn''t resist asking, but carefully looked at Lin Ruo''s body with her small eyes.


    He sat up straight and glanced at her.


    "Do you still know to ask if This Emperor is angry? I had thought that you had thrown me to the back of your mind just because you had such a handsome advisor! "


    "This official dares not. His Majesty is the ruler of a nation, and an official of a subject has to make his majesty the emperor of the heavens. How dare I forget about you! " Mu Yizi had used up all of her flattering abilities. If she had visited the Pure Wind House before, she would have searched the entire Qing Tong Mountain. How could she speak to a single person in such a manner?


    He looked at her, not knowing what to think.


    When she didn''t hear him speak for a long time, Mu Yizi couldn''t help touching her own face.


    "Highness, is there anything on your face?" Could it be that Shen Bai also left a mark on his face last night? It shouldn''t be, right?


    This made Mu Yizi tense up. How could she have known that a kiss would not easily leave an imprint on her face?


    Just as he was about to shake his head, he noticed that the Starry Phoenix Steps on his bun was swaying along with his movements. It seemed as if he could flap his wings and soar into the sky at any moment.


    "Also purple... Have you ever seen your mother? "


    Just as she was about to ask, Mu Yizi was stunned.


    Why did he ask about her mother?


    Although she didn''t know why Lin Mu had asked that, she still shook her head honestly.


    Since childhood, she grew up with her father, and later on, they arrived at the Qingfeng Stronghold. Where would he get the chance to see her mother?


    "Then you ¡­" Have you thought about her? " He rolled his Adam''s apple and looked at her with a hint of expectation in his eyes.


    Mu Yizi shrugged and said indifferently, "What do you think? I don''t even know what she looks like. "


    Mu Yizi could not help but relax as they talked about other topics. I no longer cared about those etiquette, and directly began to call myself by my name.


    At this moment, the two of them seemed to have returned to the time when they had a long conversation on top of the Qingtong Mountains.


    He pursed his lips and looked at her with a complicated expression.


    "Why is His Majesty asking about this matter?"


    Being stared at by Lin Mu''s eyes made her feel inexplicably uneasy. Only now did Mu Yiran remember that she had forgotten her manners and couldn''t help feeling a little vexed.


    Before he came back to his senses, he smiled and said: "It''s fine. Have you ever thought of what you would say to your mother if you saw her one day? "


    Mu Yurou couldn''t help but frown. Why was he so weird today? Why are you so concerned about her mother?


    "Your Majesty seems to be very concerned about this official''s family matters today." Mu Yizi''s tone was filled with caution, she rarely mentioned her mother in front of others. Even in front of her father, Mu Feng, she had never spoken about her mother.


    When I felt Mu Yizi''s unhappiness, I hurriedly explained, "I am just curious. Recently, I often think about old friends and think about many things. "


    Mu Yizi blinked her eyes, flapping her feather-like eyelashes, looking extremely similar to that person.


    "Is it that old friend who is so similar to me?"

 C64

    She had heard of him many times, but had never told her who he was. Due to the etiquette of being a sovereign, Mu Ziqian couldn''t ask any further questions.


    "If Your Majesty truly misses him, you might as well treat me as an old friend and speak your mind. This subject will definitely keep his mouth shut, and will not divulge anything to anyone. "


    As she looked at Mu Yizi, she could not help but call out in her heart, "Son, I''m your mother!"


    However, she knew in her heart that it was impossible for her to be acquainted with Mu Ru Zi right now.


    If Mu Feng hadn''t concealed Mu Yizi too well and taken great pains in his investigations, how would she have known that the girl before him was his own daughter?


    Now that the harem had the son of the Prime Minister, the Prime Minister was like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    It could be said that there was a wolf in the front and a tiger in the back. How could she allow herself to be trapped in such a dangerous situation?


    Right now, the only thing she could do was to do her best to protect Mu Yurou without telling her the truth.


    Actually, Mu Yizi wasn''t her first child. There was still Princess Lian`er in the palace, the child born of her and the Prime Minister''s son.


    The other heirs had all died due to various reasons, leaving only Mu Yizi and the pitiful child who had grown up safely.


    The reason was not unknown.


    However, he was the ruler of an empire, so how could such a small matter as a harem affect him in any way?


    So they went.


    Ever since Mu Feng had left with Mu Youzi, she had been worrying about Mu Yurou''s safety at all times.


    Back then, if it wasn''t for him helping the Prime Minister dispel his doubts, he would have ruthlessly hurt the man he loved in front of the Prime Minister''s son.


    And therefore, let a person in my short life who truly loves me, just leave me like this.


    In order to give birth to Mu Yiran, he had spent nearly a year rearing babies in the harem.


    He had entrusted all the matters of the court to Lu Quanan, and this made him owe him a great favor.


    After Mu Yizi was born, she was sent out of the palace in secret by Mu Feng and Lu Quanan before she even had the chance to look at her.


    All along, no matter how much she told Mu Feng that she wanted to see her child, he had always rejected her.


    She knew that she had let Mu Feng down, so she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    But in the end, they still forced him away, along with their child.


    "No worries, are you alright?" Just now, I saw your legs go limp. Is you sick? Would you like us to show you Imperial Physician Xuan? "


    Lin Feng looked at Mu Yizi worriedly. He had noticed every movement of hers just now, but for some reason, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    How could she tell His Majesty that it was because of the excessive lust she had with Shen Bai last night?


    "Cough, cough, your majesty, your subject is fine. Perhaps it was because his bloodline was not good, but when he suddenly stood up, his footsteps were a bit shaky. "Rest for a bit and you''ll be fine."


    It was good that nothing major had happened to her. If something else were to happen to her, she would definitely regret it for the rest of her life.


    While thinking about Shen Bai, Lin Mu Yu said to Mu Yizi seriously, "Please go out first and call that Young Master Shen in. I have something to tell him. "


    Mu Yizi was slightly shocked, why did His Majesty summon Shen Bai? Even when they were at the Qingfeng Stronghold, the two of them didn''t have any interaction!


    However, she didn''t dare to disobey His Majesty''s decree. He could only respectfully retreat quietly and call Shen Bai, who was at the door, into the room.


    Shen Bai was stunned. Could it be that he still did not give up on the matter of winning her over?


    Suppressing his thoughts, Shen Bai and Mu Yurou exchanged a glance before they entered the house.


    As he turned his back to him, thinking about something else, Shen Bai kneeled down and decided to adapt to the situation.


    "Shen Bai, do you still remember what I told you before?"


    Shen Bai''s heart sank. Indeed, the reason he called him in was for that matter.


    "Your Majesty, this subject does not dare to forget." He had secretly decided that no matter what he said, he would insist on what he said. For the sake of Mu Yizi, he definitely could not agree.


    He knew Mu Yizi.


    It had nothing to do with anyone else.


    "Alright, I will ask you now, is the person you were talking about that day Mu Yizi?" He stood up, and slowly turned around to look at Shen Bai who was still kneeling on the ground.


    Shen Bai did not have the slightest bit of fear. He only lowered his head and replied, "Reporting to Your Majesty, this humble one does not know what relation this has to the person this humble one loves."


    With a cold sneer, she stepped forward, "Raise your head."


    Although he was unwilling, Shen Bai still raised his head and looked at her with a gaze that was neither servile nor overbearing.


    His fingers curled slightly, and he lifted his chin, forcing his head to look up at him.


    "How dare you! How dare I refuse to answer your question?" Just as his eyes squinted, a trace of killing intent flashed across them.


    Shen Bai''s lips curled up into a smile. In that instant, it was as if he had transcended worldly affairs. His Majesty is a sovereign of the kingdom, why must he hold on to his subjects and not let them go? "


    He shook his hand off, and placed the back of his hand behind him as he looked into the distance and said, "Because ¡­ I need you. "


    "But this subject only wants to stay by that person''s side, a pair of people for the rest of my life. I''m afraid that we will have to let down His Majesty''s expectations. " Shen Bai lowered his head again. Today, even if he wanted to cut off his head, he would not loosen his mouth.


    In fact, he had guessed it right from the start. However, things like relationships couldn''t be discussed with the evidence, and it was extremely illusory as well. She believed that Shen Bai did not dare to lie to her, and that was why she wanted to hear Shen Bai say it himself.


    Although Shen Bai was extremely beautiful, when she first saw him, she had the urge to take him back.


    However, due to Mu Yiran and Shen Bai''s unyielding character, she always felt a little relieved.


    If Shen Bai could stay by Mu Yizi''s side for a long time, he would be able to rest at ease ¡­


    "I heard that you agreed to be General Mu''s advisor?" When she thought about how Mu Yizi had said that Shen Bai was willing to stay by her side as a strategist, she felt slightly more at ease.


    "Yes."


    Before he sat back down, he sighed and said, "Shen Bai, I am not threatening you today, and I am not forcing you to do anything. It would be a good thing if you truly wanted to stay with Mu Youzi. "


    As he retreated to advance, he suddenly felt tired.


    Her daughter, who had been separated for so many years, finally returned to her side. She was already middle-aged after a few ups and downs, and she would often envy the joy of having ordinary people''s children around her knees.


    "This commoner doesn''t know what His Majesty intends." Shen Bai did not dare to casually guess the meaning of Saint''s Will. What he said before the battle was too ambiguous, it was better for him not to act rashly.


    "Shen Bai accepts the decree!"

 C65

    "This commoner accepts the decree." Shen Bai''s heart couldn''t help but rise. If he was forced to enter the palace by the decree, he would have already begun to wonder if this method of forcing someone to fight to the death was feasible.


    Unexpectedly, not only did he not do that, he even made Shen Bai jump in fright.


    "Shen Bai, I order you to protect Mu Yizi in the dark." No matter what happened, he mustn''t let anything happen to her! "Otherwise, I will only ask you this question!"


    Before Shen Bai could react, he could only accept the decree in a hurry.


    Mu Yurou was his daughter. The fewer people who knew about this matter, the better. She did not dare to guarantee that Shen Bai would be trusted.


    However, once this royal decree was passed down, Shen Bai, no matter how unwilling he was, had to stay by Mu Yizi''s side and observe well.


    Regardless of who Shen Bai''s lover was, he always knew that Mu Yizi was worried about him.


    Just because of this, she wanted to deliver all the things that Mu Yizi wanted to her. He would just treat it as making up for the debt he owed her this year.


    However, Shen Bai was completely relieved. This way, he would have even more reason to stay by Mu Yizi''s side.


    At this moment, loud noises came from outside the door.


    "Princess, why have you come?"


    "Eunuch Zhou, is the Queen Mother in there?" Get out of the way, I have something I need the Queen Mother for! Queen Mother. Queen Mother! "


    Lin Mu Yu''s face sank, why did this girl come over?


    The person who came was the son of the Prime Minister. In the eyes of outsiders, he was Lin Yu''s only daughter.


    The others thought that she would definitely be the only one to inherit the throne, but with Mu Yizi''s return, Lin Mu thought that she was more suitable than her.


    When Shen Bai saw that he did not move, he opened the door to welcome the Princess Lian`er in.


    As soon as Lian-er entered the door, she rushed over. Naturally, she did not notice Shen Bai, who had already retreated to the side.


    "Queen Mother, Lian-er has been looking for you for so long!" Lian-Er hugged Luo Yu''s arm and shook it, her voice was so soft that it made people''s heart itch.


    Not only did Lin Mu Yu not coax her as usual, he instead frowned and said angrily: "Impudent, this is outside the palace, what are you doing pulling around?!" Is that what the Imperial Tutor taught you? "


    Lian`er didn''t receive the usual doting and she was scolded head to toe. She immediately pursed her lips and cried out.


    "Why is the Queen Mother so fierce today?" "He''s actually roaring at Lian-er!"


    Perhaps it was because Lian-Er was usually spoiled, but she didn''t care at all. Tears streamed down her face, and very quickly, the blush on her face bloomed.


    While rubbing his throbbing forehead, this child was really spoiled by him!


    In the past, he could not find any trace of Mu Yiran, so he had poured his love for her into her body. However, he did not expect her to be this delicate and refined.


    Mu Yizi walked in awkwardly with a cup of tea. When she saw Lian`er dressed in luxurious clothing, she couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Only then did Lian-er notice Mu Yizi, who had just come in, and wipe away the tears on her face.


    "Who are you?" Lian`er wasn''t the least bit polite as she circled around Mu Yizi a few times before stopping in front of her. She had one hand on her waist while the other pointed at her as she asked loudly.


    Mu Yizi didn''t rush to reply and only placed the teapot on the table before bowing towards Lian-Er, "Reporting to Your Highness, this is your servant''s residence."


    It means that if you stand on my territory now, you better behave!


    How could Lian`er understand the meaning behind Mu Yizi''s words? When she heard that this was her mansion, she became even more arrogant.


    "You''re just a mere subject, why didn''t you kneel before me?"


    In the past, Lian`er had been used to being arrogant in the palace. The servants that served her were all in-laws, so she rarely had any court officials present. She often saw the Imperial Tutor, but as her teacher, the Imperial Tutor was naturally exempt from kneeling.


    Mu Yizi glanced at the silent Lin Mu as she curled her lips slightly.


    "This official''s knees are like the knees of the heavens, kneeling down in the middle, kneeling down to the parents of the Son of Heaven. May I know which one of these is occupied by the princess? "


    You think it''s great just because you''re here? The court official was the pillar of the kingdom. Did she not believe that she could be punished for protecting her daughter?


    She deeply believed that she would never do something like this when she was ruling the world by virtue.


    Sure enough, Lin Sanjiu smiled as she glanced at her, seemingly quite appreciative of her rebuttal.


    Lian`er was agitated as she said, "I am the biological daughter of His Majesty. Why can''t the true body of the Phoenix receive a bow from you?"


    Mu Yizi lightly glanced at her flawless face, "Then wait until the day Princess ascends the throne, then this subject will properly kneel down before Princess!"


    Heh! Make her kneel? In his next life!


    How could he inherit the throne with just Lian-er like this? If she really became the queen, wouldn''t the people in the world suffer a painful death?


    "You ¡­ How dare you! Queen Mother, look at him! He actually dares to contradict me in front of everyone, quickly punish her for her crimes! " Seeing that Mu Yizi couldn''t win, she turned to Lin Xin for help.


    Her daughter had suffered such grievances. Even if she wasn''t the empress, she couldn''t be ignored as a mother!


    But not only did he not help her, he taught her a lesson instead, "Enough, is this enough? Aren''t you ashamed of yourself? What have you come to me for? Hurry up and say it! "


    Hearing the impatience in Lin Mu Yu''s voice, Lian`er didn''t dare to be rash anymore.


    "Queen Mother, I heard that there''s a general in the imperial court, so I wanted to meet him. Just what kind of person was she to be cared for like this by the Queen Mother? Once you entered the imperial court, you were given the title of a fourth rank officer. Even General Ji Weiji was promoted from an adjutant officer in the military! "


    As he was speaking, he pointed his chin towards Mu Yizi, "Look, didn''t you already see it?"


    Lian`er rolled her eyes and said disdainfully, "It''s indeed extraordinary to see her today. "Just like a mountain villager, he was extremely rude.


    Mu Yizi pursed her lips and said, "She''s a country bumpkin?" How good was her flowery face?


    "Your Highness is truly wise. I presume that when you look in the mirror every day, you would feel like a celestial being had descended to the mortal world?"


    Lian-er did not hear the mockery in Mu Yizi''s words, and instead raised her head like a proud peacock, and said: "That''s only natural. They all say that I am a natural born beauty! "


    Mu Yizi did not reply. Instead, she turned her head and took out the copper mirror on her dressing table.


    She used to use the mirror only when she had her hair tied up, but today, she used it to look at Lian-er''s ugly face. It was truly a pity! Later on, he would definitely have Ku Mo throw away the mirror and replace it with a new one.


    "Then, I would like to request that Your Highness look at your own face, so that you don''t have to look at the face of this country bumpkin under me."

 C66

    Lian`er did not think too much about it and immediately grabbed the bronze mirror from Mu Yiran''s hands and shined it on her with a disdainful snort.


    As soon as she caught sight of herself in the mirror, she could not help but shout out.


    Instinctively, he threw the copper mirror out. The moment it fell to the ground, it shattered into pieces, splashing a white flower on the ground. Fragments scattered all over the place.


    Ah!" This isn''t me! It''s you... You must have done something in the mirror. You''re so ugly!


    Lian`er screamed shrilly, looking extremely sinister when matched with her face.


    "Your Highness, that is just an ordinary bronze mirror. How can you say that this humble subject did something? This subject is just a ''mountain villager'', and is not a capable man. How can I do anything to a small copper mirror? "


    Although Mu Yurou said this, the faint smile on her lips could not be covered, causing Lian-Er to become even more annoyed.


    "You ¡­ Just you wait for me! "


    Lian`er put down her harsh words, turned around and ran out, covering her face with her hands.


    When she saw her back running away, she couldn''t help but sigh. How did she become like this?


    "General Mu, I apologize to you on behalf of Lian-er today. I hope you don''t blame me." Mu Yurou had not expected the exalted ruler of an empire to apologize to her as an official.


    "Your Majesty, what are you saying? Your highness is straightforward, your subject has never blamed you." I hope that Your Majesty does not mind. " Mu Yurou hurriedly said, afraid that any immortal god would hear about it and ruin her lifespan.


    Mu Feng nodded with satisfaction. He was neither arrogant nor impatient, it seemed that Mu Feng had taught her well.


    "Then, I shall return to the palace today." When he arrived, he cast a sidelong glance at the silent Shen Bai before leaving under the escort of Eunuch Zhou and the rest.


    When he left, Mu Yizi immediately slumped down on a stool and said tiredly: "We can leave now! I''m so tired! "


    Shen Bai smiled and sat beside her. He poured a cup of tea and blew away the steam coming out of it and passed it to her. Tired just like that? "


    Mu Yizi had forgotten that she had just brewed a hot tea. She opened her mouth to drink it, but the hot tea scalded her mouth. Frowning, she said helplessly, "It''s mainly that whatever princess, I don''t know where she came from." I''ve never heard of such a person before. It seems like His Majesty really dotes on her. "


    Saying that, Mu Yizi smacked her lips and raised an eyebrow as she looked at the fragments on the ground.


    It was a pity that she did not even have a complete corpse when she used the copper mirror.


    "In a while, I''ll get someone to buy you another copper mirror. Don''t worry about something like that." Shen Bai followed her gaze and knew what she was thinking about as he spoke.


    Mu Yizi, on the other hand, looked at him with interest. "How do you know that I''m feeling sorry for that mirror?"


    Shen Bai raised his hand to pinch her little face and smiled, "How can you hide your little thoughts from me?"


    "Ai, I really feel sorry for my mirror! It was a good looking bronze mirror. I don''t know what kind of misfortune it was, but it actually ended up dying miserably in the hands of that unruly Princess. " Mu Yizi shook her head in pity as she looked at the fragment. Her precious mirror had been following her for a long time, but now it had developed feelings for her.


    Shen Bai straightened his clothes, "It''s just a mirror, why would you use it to kill yourself?"


    "If you fall down in my hands, that would be death at the right time. To fall into the hands of such a person, how could it not be a tragic death? " Mu Yizi had an unreasonable and strong look on her face, as if she was telling Shen Bai: Don''t refute me, what I said is right and wrong is right!


    "Good, good, good. You''re right. Alright, let''s go and rest first! It seems like I do not have to enter the palace today. Shen Bai placed the already cold dishes on the table onto a tray. Just as he was about to carry them out, he was stopped by Mu Yizi''s words.


    "Accompany me to the Ji Mansion later!"


    Shen Bai turned around in confusion. He had just met Mo Xuan and Liang Jingfeng yesterday, why did they have to go to the Ji Mansion today?


    Mu Yizi moved her lips and was about to explain, but she suddenly heard a scream and ran in.


    "Boss!" That princess just came back! "He''s bullying us brothers in the front hall!"


    How could Mu Yizi sit still when she heard that? He slammed the table and said, "Didn''t this bastard just leave? Why did he come back? Pui, if I don''t teach her a lesson today, I won''t be called Mu Yizi! "


    Finished speaking, Mu Yizi got up angrily and rushed to the front hall with her son.


    Shen Bai did not dare to delay any longer. He returned the tray to the kitchen and followed them to the front hall. If he was not there, who knows what big matter Mu Ziqi would cause.


    "Princess Jin An, I wonder why you came back to look for me?" Mu Yizi cupped her hands and bowed as usual, as she would never forget the rules. His gaze landed on Little Shun, who was lying on the ground at Lian-er''s feet and was being held by two young eunuchs as he wailed in pain. His brows slightly knitted, seemingly displeased.


    It''s fine if you bully her, but as an official, she doesn''t want to bicker with you, a princess. How could he be unmoved when he saw the person who had come knocking on his door and bullied him?


    "Sure, sure. I just thought of something and came back to seek advice from General Mu." Lian`er kicked Little Shun away and waved her hands to allow the two young eunuchs to leave.


    "Princess, if there''s anything you need, feel free to say it." Mu Yizi gritted her teeth. If it wasn''t for the fact that you are a princess, I would definitely have beaten you to a pulp right now.


    Lian`er suddenly took out a long whip from her sleeve and threw it towards Mu Yizi. Fortunately, Mu Yizi''s reaction time was quick so she was barely able to dodge it.


    "What does Your Highness mean by this?" Mu Yizi clenched her hands into fists behind her back, smiling. However, that smile carried a hint of coolness, and there was a terrifying, ice-cold glint in his eyes.


    Lian-er''s hand trembled as she flung the long whip to the ground. It was so loud that it flew in all directions, bringing with it some innocent dust.


    "Didn''t I already say it? I have something that I need General Mu''s advice about. " Lian`er''s hand was around her waist and her eyes were filled with arrogance, as if she was certain that Mu Yurou did not dare to hurt her at all.


    Mu Yizi''s smile grew brighter and brighter. When the Mudskin beside her saw her big brother''s expression, he unconsciously retreated a few steps, but he did not forget to help Little Shun to the side as well.


    It''s over, it''s all over! The boss was about to get angry! Boss, that''s a princess, you have to be careful!


    Mournful Son muttered in his heart, hoping that Mu Yizi would teach this rude and unreasonable princess a lesson.


    "Then this official will not hold back!" After saying that, Mu Yiran lightly tapped her feet on the ground and appeared as though she had already arrived behind Lian`er.


    One hand wrapped around her waist while the other grabbed her slender wrist.

 C67

    Before Lian`er could see Mu Yizi''s movements clearly, she was already suppressed to the point where she couldn''t move.


    Mu Youzi hugged Lian`er from behind, the fragrance in her hair lingering on the tip of her nose was quite pleasing.


    This little girl''s things smelled pretty good, but when she thought about Lian-er''s flowery face just now, Mu Yizi couldn''t help but shiver.


    When she felt the hot breath of Mu Youzi on her neck, she could not help but blush.


    "You ¡­ Let me go! " Lian`er struggled, trying to break free from Mu Yizi''s grasp.


    Unfortunately, those two hands were like a crab''s pincers firmly holding her down, causing her to be unable to help but feel angry.


    Mu Yizi lowered her head to take a glance, only to see Lian-er''s towering jade rabbit pair standing upright under her clothes. He couldn''t help but compare it with his own and sigh in his heart, [If anyone marries Lian-er in the future, they will be able to enjoy their blessings, but with this temper ¡­]


    "Princess''s words are illogical. If I let you go, you will definitely give me another whipping." This official is not an idiot, why would I do something so unselfish? "


    Mu Yizi rested her head on Lian-er''s shoulder and leaned back comfortably. She thought that it was no wonder that those men liked such a delicate and soft girl. Warmth truly felt comfortable in their arms.


    "You ¡­ "How can you take advantage of me?" Lian-er blurted out, but forgot the fact that Mu Yizi was also a woman.


    It was also Mu Yushan''s fault for not appearing like an ordinary girl. His eyes were filled with gentleness and love, and yet, there was an increase in his heroic spirit. And because she usually wore clothes no different from a man''s, her hair was simply tied behind her head. She didn''t look like a girl, but more like an elegant and graceful youth.


    "What is the princess saying? This subject has never done anything disrespectful to the princess!" Mu Yizi shrugged, feeling extremely innocent.


    He had only hugged her waist and grabbed her wrist. How could he say that he was taking advantage of her?


    This time, Lian`er was completely blocked, but she was not convinced and stomped her foot in anxiety.


    She didn''t mind when she stomped her foot, but she had guessed that it was Mu Yizi''s foot. It hurt so much that she let go of it.


    As soon as she escaped from Mu Yizi''s grasp, she immediately turned around and took a few steps back. He raised his whip and was about to lash at Mu Youzi, but stopped mid-air.


    Seeing her grimacing and clutching her leg in pain, Lian-er burst out laughing. She was actually amused by her appearance.


    Mu Yizi rolled her eyes as she rubbed her feet. Wasn''t that just stepping on her? What''s so funny!


    "Your Majesty, why have you come?" Mu Yizi suddenly looked behind Lian-er and shouted in a serious tone.


    Lian-er hurriedly turned her head, and just as she was about to turn around, Mu Yizi suddenly stepped forward, snatched the whip from her hand, and dodged to the side.


    "You ¡­" Lian`er reacted and pointed at Mu Yu Zi, unable to speak.


    Mu Yizi, on the other hand, carefully examined the whip. It was made from the finest leather, and the handle was made of pure silver. There were even a few crystal clear gems dropped onto the ground.


    Ye Zichen casually threw it onto the ground, causing the air to be filled with the sound of whipping whips.


    It really was a good whip!


    "Princess''s whip is not bad, I never thought that Princess would come to ask for advice and give such a good gift in passing." In that case, this humble subject will not be courteous! " Mu Yizi casually bent the whip a few times before putting it on her waist. The thing that fell from her hand was hers.


    Lian-er had lost her weapon, and her arrogant attitude had weakened quite a bit. Lian-er felt even more wronged when she was angered by Mu Yizi.


    The moment he stood in place, he let out a cry. His eyes were like a water channel that was being opened as tears gushed out of his eyes.


    Mu Yizi, on the other hand, was panicking. Why was she crying while she was playing? He wasn''t a child, he was just a speck of sand when he wanted to play, and his eyeballs would pop out whenever he caused a ruckus!


    "Princess, aiya, princess, don''t cry! This official was wrong, alright? Whip, whip to you! Don''t cry! "


    This girl was just this bad. If there was nothing else to do, she would just cry!


    It was said that women were made of water, so this Lian-er was most likely the one who came out of that river! The sound of crying was endless, giving Mu Zitoo a headache.


    "Don''t cry! What are you crying for? Why don''t you just return the whip? What''s there to cry about?


    Disturbed by her crying, Mu Yizi yelled out, scaring Lian-er into a daze.


    Initially, Mu Yizi thought that things were going to work out. She moved her lips and was about to speak, but then she heard Lian-er crying even louder.


    Mu Yizi threw the whip to the ground and sat down angrily to the side, looking at Lian-er who was standing on the spot crying.


    Shen Bai walked in and happened to see Lian-er''s whip lying at her feet, crying and crying. Mu Yizi was sitting on a chair, drinking tea.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Bai quietly walked to Mu Yizi''s side and whispered into her ear.


    Mu Yizi cast a sidelong glance at Lian`er, who was still crying, and purposefully replied loudly, "Our princess of Jinli Country has good prospects, her crying sound is earth-shaking. He''s performing for me right now! Come, come, come, let''s sit down and watch together, advisor! To support the princess! "


    Mudskipper who was at the side was stunned and couldn''t help but ask, "Boss, what if the princess cries for something? What should we do then? I think it''s best to persuade him! "


    Mu Yizi turned towards him upon hearing his voice. When she saw the shallow line of blood on Xiao Shun''s face, she immediately became angry.


    "What are you trying to persuade her for? Make her cry!" He could cry! If she didn''t cry until tomorrow morning, she wouldn''t be allowed to stop. If she stopped earlier, it would seem like she didn''t have any momentum! You don''t have the ability to fight, nor do you even know how to cry.


    Mu Yizi yelled impatiently as she crossed her legs, looking like she was just waiting to watch a good show.


    Hearing this, Lian-Er stopped crying and glared at her.


    "Oh, the princess is tired from crying? Come, come, come. This subject has some tea. He had just shed so many tears, was there not enough water? Rest assured, there is nothing else in my Mu Jun Residence, I have enough water pipes! " Mu Youzi smiled as she raised her teacup towards Lian-er, the smile on her face looked like it deserved a beating.


    However, Lian-er could only glare at her. She couldn''t beat him, so she couldn''t say anything.


    If looks could kill, Mu Youzi would have been stabbed to death a thousand times by Lian-Er by now.


    Sachiko supported Little Shun out of the room. He could not bear to watch any longer. Their boss was simply too infuriating. It was best to leave the battlefield as soon as possible.


    Shen Bai did not say anything, but seeing that there was no tea in Mu Yizi''s cup, he silently refilled it for her.


    He couldn''t care less about this matter. That princess was indeed quite unruly, and she really should be taught a lesson.


    Lian`er did not make a sound for a long time and Mu Yizi was too lazy to continue serving her. She was angry enough, this girl was really annoying for her to just cry like that.


    "If the princess has cried enough, go back! This subject still has matters to attend to, so I shall not send you off! " With that, Mu Yurou pulled Shen Bai along and left, ignoring Lian`er who was standing there.


    Only Lian''er and the two young eunuchs were left standing in the large hall. No one spoke, it was so quiet that it was as if a needle could be heard clearly when it fell onto the ground.


    "Humph!" Lian-Er stomped on the whip on the ground and walked out angrily. The young eunuch picked up the whip in fear and trepidation and followed her. He was afraid that he would suffer even more once he returned to the palace!